ely_n negat_fw-la of_o who_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a many_o have_v some_o opinion_n of_o learning_n but_o since_o all_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v immodest_a rail_n and_o some_o few_o light_a terentian_a &_o plautinian_a phrase_n which_o aswell_o beseem_v a_o divine_a write_v in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n to_o dally_v withal_o as_o it_o do_v a_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o morris-dance_a in_o his_o hose_n and_o doublet_n this_o man_n i_o say_v answer_v hereunto_o that_o perhaps_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o when_o those_o protestant_n do_v write_v but_o that_o be_v well_o near_o 20._o year_n ago_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o new_a belief_n in_o england_n be_v not_o like_o the_o old_a always_o one_o but_o be_v refine_v &_o alter_v with_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o thing_n do_v 20._o year_n past_a for_o that_o be_v to_o great_a antiquity_n for_o so_o new-fangled_a a_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n and_o have_v her_o vein_n change_n quarter_n and_o full_a like_o the_o moon_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v ask_v he_o further_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o puritan_n writer_n this_o their_o change_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o protestant_n &_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o they_o more_o now_o then_o 20._o year_n past_a be_v they_o not_o still_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o difference_n and_o opposition_n as_o before_o do_v they_o not_o still_o deny_v our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n do_v they_o not_o disclay_v i_o from_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n will_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o king_n henry_n do_v challenge_v it_o or_o will_v they_o recall_v what_o they_o have_v write_v of_o their_o discipline_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o faith_n no_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o ghospeller_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 29._o but_o for_o further_a confutation_n of_o both_o these_o superintendent_o and_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o beside_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v this_o point_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n late_o and_o yet_o live_a writer_n what_o they_o judge_v of_o each_o other_o in_o this_o affair_n that_o our_o very_a enemy_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o most_o shameful_a assertion_n of_o these_o two_o prelate_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n differ_v in_o matter_n only_o cerimoniall_a and_o agree_v in_o essential_a and_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o produce_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v for_o want_v of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o send_n so_o far_o seldom_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o protestant_n 30._o and_o to_o omit_v thomas_n rogers_n who_o testimony_n be_v after_o to_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o discussion_n itself_o 4._o what_o other_o thing_n do_v oliver_n ormerod_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o puritan-papisme_a annex_v to_o his_o picture_n of_o a_o puritan_n prove_v but_o that_o the_o say_v puritan_n be_v heretic_n and_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o pharisy_n apostolickes_n arian_n pebuzian_n petrobusian_o florinian_o corinthians_n nazaren_n begardines_n ebionite_n catababdite_n eâ—theusiasts_n donatist_n jovinianist_n &_o catharist_n 160â—_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n cerimonial_a he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n these_o ensue_a heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o diversâ—â—y_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n he_o make_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a but_o accidental_a and_o then_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o substantial_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v it_o further_o by_o the_o above_o rehearse_v article_n for_o which_o jovinian_a aerius_n and_o other_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n 31._o with_o this_o oliver_n of_o cambridge_n agree_v a._n n._n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o bible-bearer_n towards_o the_o midst_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 1607._o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n nay_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o thing_n accidental_a and_o cerimoniall_a so_o he_o by_o which_o last_o antithesis_fw-la of_o accidental_a &_o cerimoniall_a difference_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o former_a be_v essential_a &_o fundamental_a neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o for_o if_o the_o puritan_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v it_o not_o and_o consequent_o differ_v in_o essential_a point_n and_o that_o m._n barlow_n overlash_v very_o much_o when_o he_o write_v that_o their_o unkind_a quarrel_n with_o puritan_n be_v in_o another_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o forsooth_o out_o of_o his_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o agree_v 32._o and_o not_o to_o stand_v more_o for_o proof_n hereof_o from_o protestant_n d._n covel_n clear_v the_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v 67._o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o our_o contention_n be_v but_o in_o small_a point_n and_o the_o difference_n not_o great_a both_o side_n have_v charge_v the_o other_o with_o heresy_n if_o not_o infidelity_n nay_o even_o such_o as_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n then_o external_a ceremony_n or_o accidental_a difference_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a jar_n among_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o m._n barlow_n will_n more_o require_v thereunto_o but_o i_o see_v s._n gregory_n word_n verify_v in_o these_o man_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o solent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la alia_fw-la apertè_fw-la dicere_fw-la alia_fw-la occultè_fw-la cogitare_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o open_o then_o inward_o they_o think_v for_o when_o they_o deal_v among_o themselves_o then_o be_v protestant_n and_o puritan_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n to_o each_o other_o but_o when_o they_o answer_v we_o than_o all_o be_v friend_n all_o good_a christian_n all_o unite_a in_o doctrine_n &_o divide_v only_o in_o ceremony_n &_o accidental_a difference_n religion_n this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o equivocation_n than_o any_o of_o our_o school_n will_v allow_v and_o only_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o be_v his_o scholar_n qui_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la non_fw-la stetit_fw-la sed_fw-la mendax_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la 33._o from_o protestant_n i_o come_v to_o puritan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o less_o eager_a plain_a and_o resolute_a than_o the_o protestant_n but_o rather_o more_o for_o this_o in_o express_a term_n the_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o general_a argument_n conclude_v against_o all_o the_o superintendent_o of_o england_n together_o 160â—_n that_o they_o be_v usurper_n and_o tyrant_n and_o execute_v a_o usurp_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la medium_n for_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n else_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o there_o they_o show_v and_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o and_o last_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o assumption_n or_o minor_a thus_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o sober_a christian_n but_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o scoâ—land_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o place_n that_o renounce_v such_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v as_o anti-christian_n and_o usurp_a prelate_n be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o authority_n &_o prerogative_n they_o claim_v to_o themselves_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o usurp_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n
of_o he_o m._n barlow_n may_v seem_v pardonable_a though_o yet_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o have_v his_o majesties_n mother_n to_o lie_v in_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o may_v advance_v his_o own_o mistress_n to_o heaven_n 118._o in_o flatter_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v more_o diffuse_v majesty_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o blaze_v out_o his_o praise_n and_o sometime_o force_v occasion_n where_o none_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o also_o on_o false_a ground_n in_o which_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o use_v sir_n thâ—mas_n moor_n phrase_n 10._o that_o his_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v a_o way_n without_o a_o sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o commendable_a part_n in_o his_o majesty_n yet_o this_o i_o dare_v warrant_n that_o in_o this_o book_n of_o he_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n not_o big_a for_o bulk_n but_o rather_o small_a 〈◊〉_d respect_n of_o many_o great_a volume_n write_v by_o some_o of_o thâ—_n jesuit_n bellarmine_n suarez_n valentia_n vasquez_n salmâ—â—â—_n tolet_n and_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v more_o flattery_n to_o king_n james_n in_o this_o alone_a then_o in_o all_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d they_o together_o hitherto_o â—et_v forth_o in_o print_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n or_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o have_v write_v or_o to_o who_o they_o have_v dedicate_v their_o learned_a labour_n so_o cunning_a so_o careful_a and_o so_o copious_a be_v thâ—â—_n fawn_v parasite_n to_o creep_v into_o credit_n and_o to_o prayâ—â—_n and_o please_v they_o by_o who_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o preferment_n example_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v not_o want_v be_v it_o as_o safe_a 〈◊〉_d allege_v they_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v they_o but_o i_o seâ—_n what_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o servile_a spirit_n that_o in_o reprehend_v their_o flattery_n 〈◊〉_d show_v ourselves_o impatient_a of_o his_o majesty_n glory_n and_o envy_n at_o his_o worthiness_n which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o our_o thought_n he_o who_o see_v all_o secret_n and_o search_v alâ—_n heart_n do_v know_v and_o see_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seemeâ—_n to_o suspect_v this_o without_o cause_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v oâ—â—_n passage_n of_o he_o which_o will_v make_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o most_o clear_a 119._o after_o his_o 15._o proof_n and_o 16._o lie_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o frederick_n this_o without_o any_o coherence_n with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n by_o a_o needle_n digression_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v hiâ—_n majesty_n exceed_v humility_n 298._o that_o he_o will_v grace_v bellarmine_n be_v but_o a_o cardinal_n so_o much_o as_o to_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o answer_n it_o be_v his_o eminent_a commendation_n that_o he_o can_v ready_o understand_v all_o story_n write_v in_o this_o kind_n or_o any_o other_o it_o argue_v his_o singular_a industry_n that_o after_o so_o many_o hour_n spâ—nt_v in_o the_o high_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o can_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v thâ—se_a which_o he_o do_v it_o be_v his_o pregnant_a dexterity_n that_o he_o contrive_v and_o abridge_v the_o discourse_n with_o that_o method_n and_o sincerity_n but_o it_o be_v his_o admirable_a judgement_n and_o wisdom_n in_o forbear_v variety_n of_o other_o author_n which_o write_v but_o by_o hearsay_n &_o deliver_v what_o they_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o hand_n in_o this_o example_n to_o pitch_v principal_o upon_o he_o who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o see_v &_o write_v what_o pass_v between_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o pope_n in_o every_o particular_a true_a christian_n and_o well_o affect_v to_o god-ward_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v so_o grâ—at_a a_o monarch_n so_o learned_a &_o so_o expert_a consider_v what_o the_o ignorance_n of_o king_n have_v be_v heretofore_o but_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a envy_n and_o vexation_n that_o not_o eldad_n &_o medad_n 11._o but_o monarch_n also_o can_v prophesy_v and_o discover_v their_o weakness_n so_o that_o whereas_o now_o they_o can_v as_o in_o former_a time_n enthrall_v they_o by_o superstition_n and_o insult_v upon_o their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v enrage_v against_o their_o knowledge_n account_v their_o learning_n forgery_n and_o their_o truth-â—elling_a malice_n so_o m._n barlow_n 120._o in_o which_o passage_n draw_v in_o without_o occasion_n ground_n beside_o that_o the_o whole_a ground_n thereof_o be_v untrue_a that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la for_o of_o he_o he_o speak_v liâ—ed_v at_o â—he_n time_n of_o frederick_n his_o death_n and_o see_v and_o write_v what_o pass_v in_o every_o particular_a for_o by_o a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n it_o be_v afterward_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o emperor_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v poison_v the_o reader_n do_v see_v what_o insultation_n he_o make_v over_o ignorant_a king_n of_o former_a time_n who_o yet_o this_o ignorant_a minister_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v and_o over_o the_o catholic_n for_o their_o enâ—y_n of_o his_o majesties_n knowledge_n of_o their_o enthral_a man_n in_o superstition_n account_v their_o learning_n forgery_n and_o their_o truth-telling_a maliâ—e_n which_o empty_a froth_n of_o idle_a word_n and_o untrue_a surmise_n we_o can_v well_o bear_v at_o his_o hand_n who_o must_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o and_o you_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v in_o case_n i_o shall_v produce_v more_o example_n of_o his_o flattery_n which_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o such_o obloquy_n as_o foâ—_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n do_v here_o forbear_v further_a to_o recount_v 121._o there_o remain_v after_o his_o rail_n and_o flattery_n writing_n that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o his_o levity_n for_o a_o lewd_a tongue_n and_o light_a head_n be_v seldom_o separate_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o stile_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o noâ—e_v for_o that_o it_o please_v m._n barlow_n to_o twyte_v f._n person_n with_o the_o inkhorn_n term_n of_o evacuate_a shift_a and_o trifle_a 310._o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o be_v very_o usual_a iâ—_n our_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o m._n barlow_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o shift_n &_o tryft_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v albeit_o he_o shall_v not_o speakâ—_n altogether_o true_a for_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v rail_v lie_v flatter_v forge_v authoritye_n corrupt_a history_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o word_n which_o m._n barlow_n use_v be_v not_o only_o not_o usual_a but_o very_o strange_a &_o uncouth_a some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a some_o from_o the_o greek_a soâ—e_a from_o the_o french_a other_o i_o think_v from_o the_o irish_a foâ—_n they_o be_v neither_o greek_a latin_a frâ—nch_a or_o english_a not_o have_v as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v affinity_n with_o any_o other_o tongue_n out_o of_o a_o great_a heap_n i_o will_v set_v down_o a_o few_o 122._o the_o word_n only_o say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v a_o hypocoristicall_a alleviation_n as_o a_o compendiary_a limitation_n 49._o be_v not_o this_o fine_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n more_o expedit_n for_o evidence_n a_o very_a perâ—uâ—sive_a forcâ—_n after_o catâ—â—â—guised_v on_o holy_a thursday_n to_o vindicate_v his_o credit_n a_o mendacious_a vanity_n and_o then_o together_o this_o reliance_n unrepeâ—â—â—able_a be_v it_o not_o in_o they_o thus_o tie_v a_o vassalage_n of_o slavery_n &_o iâ—_n the_o pope_n thus_o bind_n they_o look_n to_o himself_o a_o oultrecâ—iâ—dance_n of_o tyranny_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o king_n a_o licence_n for_o disloyalty_n in_o their_o subject_n and_o their_o allumett_n of_o treason_n to_o their_o person_n so_o he_o and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o this_o gentleman_n can_v speak_v french_a do_v not_o these_o word_n well_o beseem_v &_o adorn_v a_o english_a stile_n in_o other_o place_n porter_n of_o hades_n this_o boutife_n aux_fw-fr be_v acquaint_v if_o he_o renege_v and_o deâ—y_v his_o profession_n no_o enterparte_n for_o exchange_n a_o sarcastiâ—all_v scorn_v pharmatize_v with_o â—uch_n drug_n a_o coalition_n of_o distinct_a regiment_n some_o so_o wild_a that_o no_o disciplyne_v will_v cicure_n they_o 195._o many_o use_n to_o rob_v with_o the_o valour_n this_o falâ—e_a atomite_n the_o profitable_a mythology_n of_o poet_n fable_n insult_v pseudoapostle_n pretty_a â—ainted_v affection_n may_v mar_v good_a orison_n the_o apologer_n have_v â—hus_o metaphrased_a neither_o be_v her_o authority_n any_o thing_n anoindred_n or_o make_v less_o 207._o treacherous_a and_o unnatural_a chevisance_n from_o his_o didacticall_a we_o must_v follow_v he_o to_o his_o historical_a skill_n 247._o the_o pope_n over-awing_a surquedry_n of_o a_o oultrecuidant_a pope_n a_o diametrall_a renounce_n a_o iteritious_a
they_o expect_v come_v not_o to_o consecrate_v they_o they_o deal_v with_o sâ—ory_n of_o hâ—râ—ford_n to_o do_v it_o who_o when_o they_o be_v all_o on_o their_o knee_n cause_v he_o who_o kneel_v down_o john_n jewel_n to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n &_o he_o that_o be_v robert_n horn_n before_o to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o so_o forthwith_o all_o the_o restâ—_n which_o horsehead_n order_v be_v after_o confirm_v synodical_o by_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v further_o enact_v that_o none_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n that_o ordination_n 137._o this_o be_v the_o first_o order_n of_o m._n jewel_n &_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o from_o m._n neale_n reader_n of_o the_o hebrw_n lecture_n in_o oxford_n cite_v who_o be_v there_o present_a &_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v perhaps_o for_o a_o further_a compliment_n to_o supply_v all_o defect_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o order_n q._n elizabeth_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o a_o noble_a woman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v near_o vienna_n of_o who_o schererius_n the_o lutheran_n write_v stephano_n ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la nobilis_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la muliebrium_fw-la suarum_fw-la manuum_fw-la &_o lintei_fw-la quo_fw-la praecingebatur_fw-la loco_fw-la stolae_fw-la filiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la preceptorum_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicanticum_fw-la officium_fw-la vocavit_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la &_o consecravit_fw-la a_o few_o year_n since_o not_o far_o from_o hence_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n do_v call_v the_o master_n of_o her_o child_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n or_o minister_n and_o do_v order_n and_o consecrate_v he_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o her_o hand_n preacher_n and_o of_o her_o apron_n which_o she_o do_v use_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o stole_n whether_o any_o such_o imposition_n of_o hand_n aprons_z or_o kyrtle_n be_v use_v to_o these_o first_o prelate_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n afterward_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o master_n whitgift_n will_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n until_o he_o have_v kneel_v down_o &_o the_o queen_n have_v lay_v her_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la he_o receive_v no_o grace_n 138._o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o against_o m._n doctor_n harding_n deinceps_fw-la m._n jewel_n can_v never_o prove_v himself_o a_o bishopâ—_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d cite_v i_o will_v not_o put_v m._n barlow_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o fâ—â—_n i_o see_v the_o length_n of_o his_o foot_n &_o quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la qâ—â—â—_n far_o recusant_v where_o m._n jewel_n fail_v to_o seek_v m._n barlowes_n supply_n be_v ridiculous_a it_o shall_v suffice_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o all_o his_o own_o oversight_n in_o this_o book_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v modest_a horace_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o deal_v with_o school_n man_n to_o write_v true_o to_o study_v to_o understand_v well_o the_o controversy_n whereof_o he_o write_v and_o final_o to_o write_v as_o a_o scholar_n as_o a_o divine_a at_o least_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o all_o which_o the_o very_o easy_a be_v too_o hard_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o he_o to_o perform_v &_o they_o i_o dare_v promise_v he_o that_o with_o all_o candour_n sincerity_n and_o modesty_n by_o one_o or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v and_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v too_o sharp_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o base_a and_o bitter_a vein_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v will_v seem_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v both_o mild_a and_o temperate_a fault_n escape_v in_o the_o preface_n quateâ—n_n c_o pag._n 1._o nu_fw-la 10._o in_o margin_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la add_v nubrig_n l._n 5._o cap._n 21._o eodem_fw-la quatern_n pag._n 3._o lin_v 26._o nu_fw-la 12._o species_n producatur_fw-la lege_fw-la species_n praedicatur_fw-la quatern_n d_o pag._n 3._o lin_v 24._o nu_fw-la 22._o judge_v not_o â—ege_n i_o judge_v not_o quatern_n f_z pag._n 7._o lin_v 30._o num_fw-la 45._o deal_n the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a quatern_n k_o pag._n 1._o l._n 6._o nu_fw-la 73._o f._n person_n league_n father_n person_n of_o point_n concern_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n handle_v in_o the_o king_n apology_n before_o the_o pope_n breve_n and_o discuss_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n chap._n i._n for_o as_o much_o as_o good_a order_n and_o method_n in_o writing_n give_v always_o great_a light_n and_o ease_v to_o the_o reader_n my_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o ensue_a work_n to_o insist_v special_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n touch_v rather_o then_o treat_v at_o large_a in_o my_o letter_n against_o the_o apology_n which_o letter_n m._n barlow_n have_v in_o his_o book_n pretend_v to_o answer_n and_o that_o also_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o former_a division_n of_o the_o epistle_n work_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n do_v contain_v such_o point_n as_o the_o apology_n do_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o pope_n two_o breve_n especial_o concern_v the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n the_o second_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_v two_o breve_n be_v bring_v into_o dispute_n by_o way_n either_o of_o impugnation_n or_o defence_n the_o three_o do_v comprehend_v cardinal_n bellarmiâ—â—_n his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n together_o with_o the_o view_n and_o examination_n of_o what_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o apology_n against_o the_o same_o and_o albeit_o it_o do_v grieve_v i_o not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v force_v to_o lose_v so_o much_o good_a time_n from_o other_o more_o profitable_a exercise_n as_o to_o go_v over_o these_o matter_n again_o especial_o with_o so_o idle_a a_o adversary_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o effect_n m._n barlow_n every_o where_o to_o be_v yet_o shall_v i_o endeavour_n to_o recompense_v somewhat_o to_o the_o reader_n this_o loss_n of_o time_n by_o choose_v out_o the_o principal_a matter_n only_o &_o by_o draw_v to_o light_v my_o say_a adversary_n voluntary_a and_o affect_a obscurity_n use_v also_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o may_v without_o overmuch_o prejudice_n to_o perspicuity_n which_o i_o great_o love_v as_o the_o lantern_n or_o rather_o look_v glass_n whereby_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n so_o careful_o flee_v by_o my_o adversary_n as_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o our_o contention_n will_v be_v discover_v for_o that_o as_o divine_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la male_a agit_fw-fr odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la ne_fw-la arguantur_fw-la opâ—ra_fw-la eius_fw-la he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v at_o it_o lest_o his_o work_n be_v discover_v thereby_o but_o we_o must_v draw_v he_o hereunto_o and_o for_o better_a method_n we_o shall_v reduce_v the_o most_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o each_o part_n unto_o certain_a section_n or_o paragraphes_n which_o may_v help_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n about_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n §._o i._o first_o then_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o observe_v before_o and_o the_o reader_n have_v be_v advertise_v also_o thereof_o that_o in_o all_o my_o adversary_n allegation_n of_o my_o word_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o number_n he_o common_o falsify_v they_o or_o offer_v some_o other_o abuse_n to_o the_o same_o by_o alter_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n or_o insert_v his_o own_o among_o i_o and_o yet_o set_v down_o all_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o mere_o they_o be_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v enforce_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o repeat_v my_o own_o line_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o own_o book_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o conceive_v which_o hardly_o can_v be_v as_o he_o hudle_v up_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o mist_n of_o darkness_n the_o event_n shall_v show_v whether_o i_o speak_v this_o upon_o good_a ground_n or_o no._n now_o to_o the_o narration_n itself_o and_o so_o first_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o friend_n in_o england_n the_o aforesaid_a apology_n of_o triplex_n cuneus_n concern_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n now_o call_v the_o king_n and_o peruse_v the_o same_o with_o some_o attention_n i_o write_v back_o again_o to_o my_o say_a friend_n as_o follow_v be_v the_o very_a first_o line_n 1._o i_o can_v but_o yield_v you_o hearty_a thanks_n my_o loving_a friend_n for_o the_o new_a book_n you_o send_v i_o
raise_v and_o revive_v the_o same_o again_o after_o his_o death_n and_o make_v it_o his_o own_o by_o this_o sinful_a &_o unchristian_a exprobration_n thereof_o but_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n sure_o nothing_o but_o to_o show_v the_o malice_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o slanderer_n for_o let_v father_n person_n be_v a_o range_a voluntary_a runegate_n and_o hispanize_v chameleon_n as_o here_o he_o be_v term_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o a_o intemperate_a loose_a or_o lewd_a tongue_n can_v devise_v for_o his_o contumely_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o former_a letter_n or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o do_v not_o here_o malice_n and_o folly_n strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o m._n barlow_n but_o yet_o one_o point_n he_o have_v more_o of_o singularity_n in_o folly_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v go_v near_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n laugh_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o choler_n with_o he_o before_o for_o his_o malice_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v persuade_v upon_o the_o reason_n set_v down_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o the_o penner_n of_o the_o apology_n though_o it_o be_v print_v by_o barker_n his_o printer_n and_o set_v forth_o authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la by_o the_o king_n authority_n allege_v for_o example_n that_o first_o of_o the_o minister_n t._n m._n know_v afterwards_o to_o be_v thomas_n morton_n who_o publish_v some_o year_n go_v his_o lie_a and_o slanderous_a discovery_n against_o catholic_n and_o give_v it_o this_o approbation_n that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o direction_n from_o superior_n though_o perhaps_o no_o superior_a ever_o read_v it_o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v may_v be_v suspect_v that_o this_o other_o apology_n furnish_v with_o authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la may_v perhaps_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o other_o t._n m._n to_o wit_n thomas_n montague_n somewhat_o near_o to_o his_o majesty_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n which_o then_o he_o hold_v all_o which_o declaration_n notwithstanding_o master_n barlow_n be_v so_o set_v to_o have_v man_n think_v that_o i_o know_v and_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n book_n indeed_o 5._o and_o that_o by_o those_o two_o letter_n t._n m._n i_o mean_v tua_fw-la or_o tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la by_o those_o cipher_n say_v he_o of_o t._n m._n if_o he_o will_v speak_v without_o equivocation_n he_o mean_v tua_fw-la or_o tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la wit_n and_o have_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o dream_n or_o deliration_n in_o one_o that_o profess_v wit_n mark_v his_o sharpness_n i_o do_v say_v that_o this_o second_o t._n m._n do_v signify_v thomas_n montague_n &_o do_v set_v it_o down_o express_o in_o the_o margin_n i_o do_v describe_v the_o person_n and_o office_n near_o the_o king_n as_o be_v then_o deane_n of_o his_o chapel_n though_o i_o name_v it_o not_o i_o do_v show_v probability_n how_o he_o may_v presume_v to_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o book_n authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la by_o show_v it_o only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o how_o can_v i_o then_o by_o those_o two_o letter_n of_o t._n m._n mean_v tua_fw-la or_o tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la or_o what_o sense_n of_o grammar_n or_o coherence_n of_o phrase_n will_v those_o latyn_a word_n make_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o write_v in_o english_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o pretend_v a_o bishopric_n that_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o this_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o examyne_n other_o point_n he_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o exception_n take_v of_o call_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n title_n master_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o defence_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n distend_v impertinent_o throughout_o diverse_a page_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a a_o king_n may_v call_v such_o a_o upstart_n officer_n that_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rake_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sublimity_n master_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v rabbi_n by_o nicodemus_n &_o rabboni_n by_o mary_n magdalen_n 8._o and_o that_o christ_n himself_o acknowlege_v the_o title_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13._o you_o call_v i_o lord_n &_o master_n 20._o &_o you_o do_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o that_o s._n cyprian_n call_v tertullian_n his_o master_n &_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v call_v master_n oâ—_n the_o sentence_n in_o all_o which_o speech_n say_v he_o the_o word_n master_n be_v take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o credit_n and_o not_o of_o reproach_n these_o be_v his_o argument_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o great_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o more_o common_o they_o do_v abound_v in_o courtesy_n of_o honourable_a speech_n and_o consequent_o his_o majesty_n greatness_n make_v rather_o for_o my_o conjecture_n than_o otherwise_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o term_n of_o contempt_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o second_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o dignity_n &_o degree_n of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o itself_o cardinal_n so_o much_o scorn_v by_o m._n barlow_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o that_o he_o do_v read_v over_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n last_o book_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o maiesâ—â—es_n preface_n de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o cardinalis_fw-la where_o he_o shâ—â—l_a 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o rake_v together_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n of_o contempt_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o that_o state_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o will_v be_v hardly_o â—bâ—e_a to_o disperse_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o godly_a and_o wâ—sâ—_n man_n with_o all_o the_o contumelious_a speech_n he_o can_v use_v thereof_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o wordeâ—_n oâ—â—â—omise_n be_v these_o adducaniudicium_fw-la &_o testimonis_fw-la paâ—â—â—m_fw-la uâ—tâ—rum_fw-la qui_fw-la primis_fw-la qâ—â—ngentis_fw-la annis_fw-la sloruerunt_fw-la quos_fw-la à _fw-la sâ—_n â—ecipi_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la supra_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o wilâ—_n bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n say_v he_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o the_o king_n before_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v admit_v and_o receive_v so_o he_o three_o where_o he_o allege_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o rabboni_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o honour_n to_o wit_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n help_v nothing_o master_n barlowes_n purpose_n at_o all_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n master_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v to_o â—each_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v call_v master_n by_o excellency_n yea_o the_o only_a master_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v in_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n 23._o be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o your_o master_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v also_o call_v doctor_n by_o eminency_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 20._o who_o promise_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n non_fw-la saciet_fw-la aâ—olâ—re_fw-la ad_fw-la teuâ—â—â—â—_v doctorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o take_v from_o you_o agâ—ine_v your_o doctor_n or_o master_n josue_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n write_v 24.1_o that_o he_o call_v together_o principes_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o magistâ—os_n the_o prince_n judge_n &_o master_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o teach_v govern_v &_o direct_v the_o word_n master_n bear_v a_o great_a dignity_n and_o our_o saviour_n join_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n lord_n 13._o when_o he_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n &_o master_n &_o you_o do_v well_o therein_o and_o so_o if_o the_o apologer_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v this_o intention_n to_o honour_v card._n bellarmine_n with_o the_o dignity_n of_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n when_o he_o call_v he_o m._n bellarmine_n i_o grant_v that_o no_o discourtesy_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o title_n but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n in_o use_v this_o word_n maâ—â—ter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a title_n give_v to_o vulgar_a man_n and_o the_o leaâ—tâ—_n &_o low_a of_o all_o other_o title_n of_o courtesy_n accustom_v to_o be_v give_v for_o that_o above_o this_o be_v the_o word_n sir_n &_o above_o that_o again_o lord_n and_o then_o excellency_n grace_n maiestâ—_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o common_a acceptance_n of_o the_o word_n master_n i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o contempt_n
infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o we_o pretend_v beiâ—â—_n but_o humanum_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o humane_a invention_n or_o ratâ—â—â—_n intrusion_n or_o usurpation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v exclude_v must_v needâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d mere_o civil_a no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o be_v against_o any_o oâ—â—â—â—_n mere_a temporal_a prince_n that_o will_v usurp_v any_o part_n of_o our_o sovereign_n temporal_a right_n or_o crown_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o teach_v it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n indeed_o and_o not_o found_v in_o any_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a then_o m._n barlow_n have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v against_o any_o other_o temporal_a prince_n may_v have_v place_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v show_v now_o that_o this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n derive_v from_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n as_o universal_a pastor_n which_o no_o temporal_a prince_n be_v and_o the_o pretention_n of_o any_o mere_a temporal_a potentate_n therefore_o be_v the_o swear_n against_o the_o one_o but_o a_o civil_a obedience_n and_o the_o other_o a_o point_n belong_v to_o conscience_n and_o religion_n with_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o say_a power_n to_o come_v from_o god_n but_o now_o for_o answer_v this_o his_o last_o collection_n of_o author_n i_o say_v first_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o hiâ—_n cite_v have_v no_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n his_o book_n be_v the_o concily_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v both_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n here_o cite_v as_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_n câ—iâ—_n sâ—_n congâ—egare_o concilâ—a_o falshoodâ—_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o gather_v counsel_n which_o he_o show_v to_o appertain_v &_o to_o have_v appertain_v always_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o king_n and_o emperor_n albeit_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o say_a counsel_n can_v not_o well_o be_v gather_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o power_n but_o of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o deposition_n of_o prince_n bâ—llarmine_n have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o m._n barlowes_n assertion_n and_o quotation_n iâ—_n both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a about_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o if_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o bellarmine_n in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o argument_n of_o excommunication_n 8._o and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n as_o namely_o in_o his_o second_o and_o fiâ—th_v book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontis_fw-la he_o will_v find_v more_o ancient_a example_n at_o least_o of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o than_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n assign_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n for_o that_o bellarm._n begin_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadiuâ—_n and_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n by_o pope_n innocentiâ—â—_n the_o first_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o time_n assign_v by_o m._n barlow_n and_o diverse_a other_o example_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o 1000_o year_n allot_v by_o doctor_n barkley_n the_o scottishman_n here_o allege_v as_o the_o excommunication_n of_o leo_n isauricuâ—_n surname_v the_o image-breaker_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o the_o example_n also_o of_o king_n chilperiâ—us_n of_o france_n by_o zacharias_n the_o pope_n the_o example_n also_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o that_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o as_o for_o the_o friar_n sigebert_n bring_v in_o here_o for_o a_o witness_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o monk_n for_o that_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o friar_n be_v not_o institute_v a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o who_o be_v say_v to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n a_o novelty_n be_v not_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a calumniation_n calumniate_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sigebert_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o though_o sigebert_n follow_v somewhat_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o do_v often_o speak_v partial_o concern_v the_o action_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o which_o many_o time_n seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o passion_n more_o than_o of_o reason_n and_o justice_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o deny_v such_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v &_o depose_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o belawfull_a in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o plain_a contrary_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v that_o doctrine_n novelty_n or_o heresy_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o authority_n as_o false_o m._n barlow_n do_v here_o affirm_v but_o only_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o call_v heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o vicious_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la pace_fw-la omnium_fw-la dixerim_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la noviâ—as_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la hâ—resis_fw-la necdum_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la emerserat_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la doceant_fw-la populum_fw-la quâ—d_a maliâ—_n regibus_fw-la nullam_fw-la debeâ—â—t_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v without_o offence_n of_o all_o this_o only_a novelty_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n be_v not_o yet_o spâ—â—â—â—_n up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d people_n that_o they_o ought_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o to_o evil_a prince_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o sigebert_n do_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v or_o reprove_v the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d deposition_n of_o prince_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v for_o heresy_n bâ—â—_n only_o the_o doctrine_n that_o no_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n be_v dâ—â—_n to_o vicious_a or_o cuill-living_a prince_n which_o be_v false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n indeed_o as_o for_o the_o four_o author_n allege_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d wit_n claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o fact_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o excommunicate_a henry_n the_o thiâ—d_o novellum_fw-la schisma_fw-la a_o new_a rent_n or_o schism_n which_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o m._n morton_n as_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o this_o point_n he_o allege_v i_o will_v refer_v he_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v of_o late_a to_o m._n morton_n himself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_a 104._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v return_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o evident_a a_o conviction_n of_o wilful_a falsity_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o clear_v his_o credit_n therein_o for_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o espencaeus_fw-la â—_z but_o relate_v only_o by_o he_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a angry_a epistle_n write_v by_o certain_a schismatical_a priest_n of_o liege_n that_o be_v command_v by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o robertâ—arle_n â—arle_z oâ—_n â—landers_n and_o his_o soldier_n new_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n 1102._o for_o their_o rebellious_a behavyour_fw-mi which_o passionate_a letter_n of_o they_o espencaâ—â—_n do_v only_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n falsifier_n express_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o controversy_n of_o fight_v between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n though_o he_o prove_v in_o that_o plâ—ce_n by_o sundry_a example's_n both_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o use_v temporal_a arm_n also_o when_o need_n &_o justice_n require_v so_o as_o this_o falsification_n must_v now_o fall_v aswell_o upon_o m._n barlow_n as_o upon_o m._n morton_n before_o and_o we_o shall_v expect_v his_o answer_n for_o his_o defence_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o for_o the_o last_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v tuti_fw-la imperij_fw-la potestate_fw-la sit_v by_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n from_o any_o violent_a censure_n though_o i_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o any_o of_o the_o two_o chapter_n quote_v by_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o apologia_fw-la david_n yet_o seek_v â—urther_n into_o other_o book_n of_o he_o i_o find_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o doctor_n write_v out_o of_o note-booke_n of_o some_o brother_n and_o never_o see_v the_o place_n himself_o but_o though_o i_o find_v the_o word_n yet_o not_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v infer_v but_o whole_o pervert_v to_o another_o meaning_n for_o that_o if_o s._n ambrose_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o
put_v to_o the_o horn_n at_o edenburrough_n 19_o in_o another_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o right_n which_o the_o church_n have_v against_o heretic_n either_o for_o their_o conversion_n or_o chastisement_n be_v ius_n innatum_fw-la breed_v within_o it_o &_o inseparable_a from_o it_o how_o think_v you_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o same_o against_o f._n pâ—rsons_n who_o say_v that_o be_v be_v ius_n acquisitum_fw-la very_o pithy_o you_o may_v imagine_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o no_o soon_o be_v there_o a_o church_n design_v but_o this_o right_n be_v annex_v semen_n mulieris_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la as_o the_o enmity_n for_o contradiction_n so_o the_o right_a for_o suppression_n be_v native_a thus_o m._n barlow_n &_o no_o more_o and_o be_v not_o this_o well_o prove_v think_v you_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v overcome_v the_o diveâ—_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v ius_n innatum_fw-la to_o punish_v heretic_n i_o think_v this_o argument_n prove_v m._n barlow_n more_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a than_o any_o native_a right_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n to_o signify_v heretic_n to_o signify_v this_o inbred_a right_n true_o i_o see_v no_o more_o coherence_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o foresay_a argument_n than_o i_o see_v in_o this_o which_o follow_v 9_o our_o saviour_n cure_v a_o man_n of_o the_o palsy_n ergo_fw-la m._n barlow_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o 20._o last_o of_o all_o for_o add_v to_o the_o holy_a text_n what_o more_o evident_a example_n can_v be_v desire_v then_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o deuteronomy_n 334._o to_o prove_v that_o bloody_a artycle_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n bloody_a i_o say_v for_o that_o more_o effusion_n of_o blood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v be_v make_v for_o that_o one_o point_n enact_v by_o parliament_n then_o by_o all_o the_o law_n of_o former_a time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o by_o all_o catholic_n deny_v reject_v by_o calvin_n and_o the_o puritan_n but_o utter_o condemn_v also_o by_o the_o lutheran_n and_o all_o learned_a protestant_n against_o all_o which_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o prove_v by_o scripture_n this_o usurp_a authority_n say_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v appoint_v king_n to_o be_v guardian_n of_o bâ—th_n the_o table_n to_o command_v &_o prohibit_v not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o concern_v religion_n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o cit_v deuteron_n 17._o &_o 18_o verse_n but_o in_o our_o book_n either_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a we_o find_v no_o such_o commission_n give_v to_o king_n nor_o any_o one_o syllable_n of_o their_o be_v guardian_n of_o both_o table_n or_o of_o any_o command_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o place_n as_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supplement_n he_o be_v more_o full_o and_o round_o tell_v and_o so_o you_o see_v to_o what_o desperate_a attempt_n this_o minister_n be_v drive_v to_o defend_v a_o falsity_n 21._o touch_v the_o last_o point_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a profession_n i_o shall_v more_o enlarge_v myself_o therein_o divinity_n &_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o one_o entire_a disputation_n and_o that_o not_o the_o mean_a but_o rather_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o whole_a book_n for_o in_o no_o other_o that_o i_o know_v do_v he_o use_v so_o many_o term_n of_o art_n or_o make_v so_o great_a vaunt_n or_o show_v of_o learning_n courage_n &_o confidence_n as_o in_o the_o same_o to_o wit_v his_o discourse_n to_o prove_v a_o contradiction_n in_o bellarmine_n concern_v three_o conclusion_n of_o he_o about_o justification_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o our_o good_a work_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v this_o combat_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v some_o part_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o another_o matter_n or_o two_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o rest_n 22._o first_o then_o he_o must_v know_v that_o either_o m._n barlowes_n choice_n be_v so_o bad_a or_o judgement_n so_o small_a that_o he_o never_o almost_o cite_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n or_o other_o schoolman_n but_o that_o he_o do_v common_o very_o ignorant_o mistake_v they_o or_o malicious_o bely_v they_o or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o pervert_v they_o for_o example_n he_o make_v s._n thomas_n to_o say_v 3._o that_o if_o a_o usurper_n or_o intruder_n command_v thing_n unlawful_a yet_o in_o those_o thing_n the_o subject_n must_v notwithstanding_o obey_v propter_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la aut_fw-la periculum_fw-la and_o then_o add_v of_o this_o divinity_n judge_v not_o it_o be_v their_o own_o but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v m._n barlowes_n lie_v &_o not_o s._n thomas_n his_o divinity_n who_o answer_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o power_n of_o many_o king_n be_v usurp_v and_o therefore_o they_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v â—ound_v to_o obey_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o lawful_a principality_n but_o usurp_v or_o command_v unjust_a thing_n the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o unless_o perhaps_o per_n accidens_fw-la for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n or_o danger_n so_o s._n thomas_n and_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unlawful_a thing_n command_v but_o of_o unjust_a for_o a_o king_n may_v command_v thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a as_o that_o his_o subject_n give_v he_o all_o the_o money_n or_o good_n they_o have_v whereto_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n they_o may_v yield_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v be_v the_o thing_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a which_o be_v s._n thomas_n his_o express_a doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o precedent_n article_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o must_v notwithstanding_o obey_v but_o the_o contrary_a that_o absolute_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n as_o of_o scandal_n or_o danger_n in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v to_o save_v their_o life_n or_o for_o avoid_v the_o hurt_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unjust_o command_v they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commander_n who_o either_o contrary_a to_o justice_n or_o by_o usurp_a authority_n do_v command_v they_o 23._o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o grave_a resolution_n of_o his_o take_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v from_o s._n thomas_n his_o scholar_n medina_n that_o to_o full_a liberty_n be_v require_v a_o unlimited_a scope_n for_o the_o judgement_n to_o deliberate_v â—7_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o for_o this_o unlimited_a scope_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n they_o the_o unlimited_a ignorance_n of_o sir_n william_n which_o pass_v all_o bound_n &_o measure_n again_o where_o he_o cit_v s._n thomas_n touch_v active_a &_o passive_a scandal_n 57_o which_o be_v refute_v in_o this_o work_n at_o large_a and_o where_o he_o say_v very_o bold_o but_o ignorant_o 114._o that_o the_o say_a doctor_n confine_v all_o proud_a man_n within_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o they_o which_o advance_v themselves_o above_o other_o the_o other_o of_o such_o which_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v above_o they_o and_o beyond_o their_o pitch_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v above_o the_o pitch_n of_o his_o skill_n 〈◊〉_d for_o s._n thomas_n make_v 4._o sort_n of_o pride_n as_o any_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n though_o in_o the_o place_n which_o m._n barlow_n cit_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o sort_n specify_v for_o in_o his_o 33._o question_n and_o 5._o article_n he_o mention_v none_o at_o all_o so_o as_o m._n barlow_n rove_v at_o random_n and_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o think_v all_o to_o be_v well_o so_o he_o say_v somewhat_o true_a or_o false_a and_o make_v a_o fond_a flourish_n with_o the_o cite_n of_o schoolman_n of_o this_o very_a stamp_n be_v his_o other_o of_o fatum_fw-la and_o providence_n 246._o in_o deny_v fatum_fw-la to_o be_v providence_n retort_v upon_o he_o by_o f._n person_n in_o this_o answer_n and_o true_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v wise_a he_o will_v if_o he_o write_v again_o be_v more_o wary_a in_o deal_v with_o schoolman_n and_o allege_v their_o authority_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n far_o surpass_v the_o compass_n of_o his_o shallow_a capacity_n 24._o
over_o by_o guntar_n at_o his_o last_o passage_n for_o albeit_o i_o have_v determine_v with_o myself_o in_o this_o my_o banishment_n to_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o other_o study_v more_o profitable_a then_o in_o contention_n about_o controversy_n yet_o must_v i_o needs_o accept_v kind_o of_o your_o good_a will_n in_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o your_o news_n there_o and_o more_o glad_a shall_v i_o have_v be_v if_o you_o have_v advertise_v i_o what_o you_o and_o other_o man_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o book_n in_o your_o part_n then_o that_o you_o request_v i_o to_o write_v our_o man_n judgement_n from_o hence_o and_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o require_v it_o so_o earnest_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o party_n be_v to_o return_v present_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o with_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o can_v albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v principal_o interest_v thereâ—â—â—ill_v answer_v the_o same_o much_o more_o large_o apology_n first_o then_o for_o the_o author_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o set_v 〈◊〉_d down_o his_o name_n it_o seem_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o guess_v yet_o the_o more_o general_a opinion_n in_o these_o part_n be_v that_o as_o that_o odious_a discovery_n of_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o of_o late_o you_o have_v see_v answer_v be_v cast_v forth_o against_o the_o catholic_n under_o the_o cyphr_v name_n of_o t._n m._n with_o direction_n as_o he_o say_v from_o superior_n morton_n the_o â—_z be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o inferior_a minister_n so_o diverse_a think_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o other_o book_n also_o come_v from_o some_o other_o t._n m._n of_o like_a condition_n montague_z tâ—ough_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n somewhat_o near_o to_o his_o majesty_n to_o who_o perhaps_o he_o may_v show_v the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o dedicate_v he_o and_o thereupon_o may_v presume_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la as_o in_o the_o first_o front_n of_o the_o book_n be_v set_v down_o somewhat_o different_a from_o other_o book_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v by_o barker_n his_o majesties_n printer_n and_o adorn_v in_o the_o second_o page_n with_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o other_o like_a device_n wherein_o our_o english_a minister_n do_v grâ—â—_n now_o to_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v in_o time_n the_o hand_n which_o scottish_n minister_n once_o have_v but_o i_o most_o certain_o do_v persuade_v myself_o that_o his_o majesty_n never_o read_v advise_o all_o that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v for_o that_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o judgement_n &_o honour_n as_o â—e_n will_v never_o have_v let_v pass_v sundry_a thing_n that_o here_o be_v publish_v contrary_a to_o they_o both_o thus_o i_o write_v at_o that_o time_n of_o my_o conjecture_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a apology_n allege_v also_o certain_a reason_n in_o both_o the_o foresay_a kind_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v overlong_o to_o be_v repeat_v here_o yet_o one_o or_o two_o of_o each_o kind_n especial_o such_o as_o master_n barlow_n pretend_v to_o answer_v may_v not_o be_v pretermit_v 〈…〉_z as_o for_o example_n say_v i_o his_o highness_n great_a judgement_n will_v present_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o state_n oâ—_n the_o question_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o change_v in_o this_o apology_n and_o that_o thinâ—_n prove_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripturesâ—_n father_n &_o counsel_n which_o tâ—e_v adverse_a part_n dâ—nyâ—th_v not_o as_o after_z in_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v show_v and_o again_o â—e_n â—ould_v â—â—uâ—r_o have_v let_v pass_v so_o manife_a a_o oversight_n as_o be_v 〈…〉_z oâ—_n cardinal_n bellâ—â—mine_n with_o â—leven_a several_a place_n oâ—â—â—nâ—â—adâ—â—â—â—â—n_o to_o himselve_v in_o his_o work_n whereas_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_z or_o contrariety_n no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o mantayn_v as_o every_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o latinâ—onâ—ue_n &_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v present_o find_v this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o reason_n beside_o diverse_a other_o that_o i_o allege_v in_o that_o place_n all_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o please_v master_n barlow_n to_o defer_v the_o answer_n thereof_o to_o another_o place_n afterward_o and_o now_o to_o satisfy_v a_o reason_n only_o of_o certain_a contemptuous_a speech_n use_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o shall_v here_o also_o make_v repetition_n of_o my_o word_n therein_o thus_o than_o i_o write_v in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o his_o majesty_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o honourable_a respect_n in_o treaty_n 4._o and_o usage_n of_o other_o especial_o man_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v if_o he_o have_v but_o see_v the_o book_n with_o any_o attention_n that_o those_o phrase_n of_o contempt_n not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o neither_o against_o the_o cardinal_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n shall_v have_v pass_v for_o so_o much_o mislike_v as_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o great_a king_n of_o christendom_n do_v name_n that_o dignity_n with_o honour_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o less_o dissonant_n to_o call_v a_o cardinal_n master_n then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o our_o crown_n by_o that_o name_n as_o m._n chancellor_n m._n treasurer_n m._n duke_n m._n earie_a m._n archbishop_n m._n bancroft_n which_o i_o azure_n myself_o his_o majesty_n will_v in_o law_n of_o honour_n condemn_v if_o any_o extern_a subject_n or_o prince_n shall_v use_v to_o man_n of_o that_o sit_v in_o our_o country_n though_o he_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n wherefore_o i_o rest_v most_o assure_v that_o this_o proceed_v either_o out_o of_o the_o minister_n lack_v of_o modesty_n or_o charity_n &_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n have_v have_v the_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n before_o it_o come_v forth_o he_o will_v present_o have_v give_v a_o dash_n of_o his_o pen_n over_o it_o with_o effectual_a order_n to_o remedy_v such_o oversight_n of_o incivility_n so_o i_o then_o and_o if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n as_o now_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v for_o that_o it_o pleaâ—eth_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n upon_o himself_o &_o to_o avouch_v that_o book_n to_o be_v his_o book_n yet_o in_o reason_n can_v it_o not_o be_v take_v evil_a at_o my_o hand_n that_o follow_v those_o conjecture_n and_o seek_v rather_o to_o deryve_v upon_o other_o the_o point_n which_o in_o that_o book_n i_o mislike_v then_o to_o touch_v so_o great_a a_o personage_n as_o be_v and_o be_v my_o prince_n yea_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o good_a manner_n i_o have_v obligation_n to_o conceal_v his_o majesty_n name_n for_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o conceal_v the_o same_o and_o when_o any_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o doer_n in_o action_n as_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o dutiful_a respect_n any_o subject_n may_v publish_v the_o same_o though_o he_o do_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v part_n therein_o for_o that_o subject_n must_v seem_v to_o know_v no_o more_o in_o prince_n affair_n than_o themselves_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v know_v and_o consequent_o when_o i_o see_v that_o his_o majesty_n conceal_v his_o name_n i_o think_v it_o rather_o duty_n to_o seek_v reason_n to_o confirm_v &_o cover_v the_o same_o then_o by_o presumption_n to_o enter_v into_o prince_n secret_n and_o to_o reveal_v they_o and_o have_v thus_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o do_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o master_n barlow_n have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o somewhat_o he_o must_v say_v wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o &_o though_o never_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o contradict_v and_o plead_v against_o i_o in_o all_o point_n and_o reaceave_v his_o â—ee_n before_o hand_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o possession_n he_o have_v get_v of_o a_o rich_a benefice_n and_o hope_v for_o more_o first_o then_o he_o run_v to_o a_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o my_o former_a reason_n whereby_o to_o seek_v out_o whether_o person_n the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o my_o lettter_n or_o no_o &_o from_o passage_n to_o passage_n do_v furnish_v his_o style_n with_o some_o rail_a offal_n out_o of_o m._n watsons_n quodlibet_n against_o he_o which_o though_o the_o author_n recall_v and_o sore_o repent_v at_o his_o death_n as_o be_v public_o know_v and_o testify_v by_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v he_o yet_o this_o charitable_a prelate_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sin_n to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o will_v needs_o
nay_o â—ous_a a_o wickedness_n practise_v against_o hiâ—_n majesty_n father_n by_o ghospeller_n of_o m._n barlowes_n religion_n &_o companion_n in_o conscience_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a here_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a inserence_n and_o prove_v well_o that_o i_o be_v sorry_a that_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n escape_v the_o like_a peril_n â—or_a that_o i_o dare_v cast_v up_o such_o a_o disastrous_a example_n in_o his_o majesty_n tooth_n but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o malicious_a sycophancy_n oâ—_n this_o consequence_n i_o do_v not_o cast_v it_o up_o to_o use_v his_o absurd_a phrase_n into_o his_o majesty_n tooth_n but_o only_o represent_v it_o to_o his_o ear_n and_o memory_n with_o grief_n &_o detestation_n of_o the_o â—act_n my_o cast_v it_o up_o if_o any_o be_v be_v in_o m._n barlow_n his_o tooth_n oâ—_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o a_o preacher_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o have_v allow_v and_o praise_v the_o fact_n as_o general_o most_o of_o his_o â—ellow_a minister_n both_o english_a and_o scottish_a do_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o parricide_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v &_o against_o a_o young_a prince_n suspect_v by_o they_o in_o religion_n &_o therefore_o fear_v but_o also_o for_o that_o his_o noble_a person_n &_o grow_a fortune_n be_v in_o such_o deep_a jealousy_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n then_o regnant_a as_o nothing_o more_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o to_o his_o majesty_n prudent_a consideration_n &_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o reader_n due_a observation_n i_o say_v that_o this_o evagation_n and_o digression_n of_o william_n of_o lincoln_n do_v prove_v nothing_o the_o point_n it_o shall_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o powder-treason_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n and_o species_n with_o the_o other_o of_o london_n though_o less_o heinous_a as_o not_o be_v direct_v perchance_o to_o the_o personal_a murder_n of_o so_o many_o particular_a man_n but_o yet_o to_o the_o public_a ruune_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonweal_n as_o the_o event_n well_o declare_v for_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v also_o consequent_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o majesty_n mother_n wherein_o that_o william_n barlow_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o a_o wish_n but_o also_o a_o push_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o wretched_a force_n of_o tongue_n and_o pen_n at_o that_o time_n can_v do_v she_o any_o hurt_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o controversy_n in_o hand_n whether_o thiâ—_n powder-treason_n of_o edinburgh_n against_o his_o majesty_n father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n that_o be_v the_o other_o design_v in_o london_n against_o himself_o which_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o minister_n deny_v let_v we_o see_v one_o shifâ—_n of_o his_o more_o shift_n as_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a as_o the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n see_v say_v he_o how_o malice_n blind_v judgement_n in_o this_o his_o resemblance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o his_o majesty_n father_n be_v not_o blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n but_o after_o the_o murderer_n have_v strangle_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n sleep_v he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o garden_n and_o then_o be_v the_o house_n blow_v up_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o casual_a accident_n oâ—_n fire_n 1â—_n and_o so_o what_o semblance_n oâ—_n comparison_n be_v there_o between_o the_o powder-treason_n of_o london_n and_o this_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o semblance_n be_v very_o essential_a that_o both_o be_v powder-treason_n both_o of_o they_o traitorous_o direct_v by_o subject_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o if_o that_o of_o edinburgh_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v but_o after_o the_o king_n be_v murder_v no_o more_o be_v that_o of_o london_n god_n be_v thank_v but_o be_v discâ—uered_v and_o defeat_v his_o majesty_n remain_v in_o health_n and_o safety_n and_o how_o will_v m._n barlow_n now_o defend_v this_o position_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a in_o specie_fw-la nor_o in_fw-la indiâ—iduo_fw-la will_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o brag_v of_o logic_n hearafter_o or_o to_o exprobrate_v the_o want_n thereof_o unto_o i_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v again_o this_o matter_n in_o other_o passage_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v but_o yet_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o insist_v therein_o and_o triumph_v as_o to_o himself_o he_o seemth_n with_o all_o the_o most_o odious_a exaggeration_n that_o his_o venomous_a and_o virulent_a tongue_n accustom_v to_o satanical_a malediction_n can_v utter_v in_o spite_n of_o catholic_n &_o especial_o of_o jesuit_n who_o though_o never_o so_o innocent_a in_o that_o behalf_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v author_n and_o actor_n in_o that_o foul_a crime_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o begin_v his_o rail_n with_o three_o or_o four_o notorious_a lie_n at_o a_o clap_n as_o namely_o jesuit_n that_o hall_n alias_o ouldcorne_v the_o jesuite_n say_v of_o this_o plot_n when_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o such_o action_n be_v not_o commend_v â—ut_v wâ—en_o they_o be_v finish_v a_o thing_n most_o earnest_o deny_v by_o hâ—m_n both_o at_o his_o death_n and_o other_o time_n and_o here_o m._n barlow_n be_v bare_a of_o allege_v any_o testimony_n at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n if_o the_o parliament_n house_n have_v burn_v will_v have_v song_n with_o nero_n the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n &_o of_o this_o sai_z he_o doubt_v not_o other_o proof_n he_o allege_v none_o three_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v grace_v it_o with_o no_o less_o epithet_n they_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n do_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n in_o his_o panegyricke_n call_v it_o a_o rare_a &_o memorable_a fact_n &_o this_o also_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o his_o malicious_a conjecture_n together_o with_o the_o know_a lie_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n panegyricke_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o rome_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n who_o make_v diligent_a search_n to_o inform_v himself_o thereof_o four_o he_o say_v that_o garnet_n be_v the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o that_o complot_n garnet_n principal_a privy_a counsellor_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o very_a act_n and_o examination_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o adversary_n do_v check_v this_o ministerial_a malignity_n in_o that_o behalf_n no_o more_o be_v prove_v therein_o but_o that_o full_a against_o his_o will_n and_o unto_o his_o â—xceeding_a great_a grief_n he_o hear_v thereof_o only_o in_o confession_n not_o long_o before_o the_o matter_n break_v forth_o and_o albeit_o sir_n william_n oâ—_n lincoln_v for_o so_o the_o man_n will_v glad_o be_v call_v do_v jest_n here_o at_o the_o obligation_n of_o conceal_v thing_n hear_v in_o confession_n call_v it_o a_o enammeling_n of_o hideous_a treason_n with_o the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n 11._o yet_o all_o true_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o himself_o that_o go_v in_o at_o the_o door_n and_o steal_v not_o in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n touch_v the_o sacred_a seal_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o must_v be_v damn_v a_o most_o pitiful_a case_n if_o this_o sir_n william_n can_v be_v save_v that_o so_o contemn_v the_o say_a seal_n of_o secrecy_n and_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o penitent_a that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n unto_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_a be_v make_v to_o a_o mere_a layman_n as_o i_o take_v sir_n william_n to_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a secrecy_n not_o to_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o without_o his_o licence_n and_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o as_o this_o minister_n get_v his_o bishopric_n without_o priest_n hood_n so_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o proceed_v not_o priestly_a but_o profane_o therein_o and_o final_o whereas_o he_o scoff_v so_o malignant_o and_o intemperate_o at_o that_o innocent_a man_n master_n garnet_n that_o love_a peace_n no_o less_o than_o m._n barlow_n do_v broil_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n &_o obligation_n be_v of_o as_o quiet_v a_o spirit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v turbulent_a whereas_o i_o say_v the_o minister_n scour_v and_o scorn_v say_v that_o his_o head_n and_o flesh_n be_v rot_v upon_o the_o bridge_n of_o london_n while_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v in_o a_o straw_n for_o his_o goaly_a purity_n straw_n i_o can_v
the_o lord_n &_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n 6._o but_o good_a sir_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v either_o in_o abstract_n or_o concrete_a but_o the_o sin_n of_o false_a swear_n when_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n he_o go_v further_a perhaps_o than_o the_o aggrievance_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o epithet_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a oath_n 18._o no_o sir_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fail_v oath_n when_o a_o man_n think_v the_o thing_n not_o true_a that_o he_o swear_v he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o new_a oath_n may_v be_v lawful_a when_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v new_a but_o i_o deny_v not_o this_o and_o so_o m._n doctor_n bear_v the_o air_n in_o vain_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v of_o but_o take_v another_o medium_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a concern_v the_o matter_n thereof_o for_o that_o it_o be_v old_a say_v he_o and_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o all_o nation_n christian_n and_o heathen_a that_o subject_n shall_v bind_v their_o allegiance_n by_o oath_n â—or_a theiâ—_n sovereign_n security_n but_o who_o deny_v this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n for_o a_o doctor_n to_o wander_v up_o &_o down_o from_o the_o purposed_a and_o yet_o will_v he_o pasâ—e_n further_o therein_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a matter_n it_o be_v ground_v say_v he_o he_o mean_v of_o take_v oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o prince_n upon_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n and_o the_o apostle_n definition_n of_o a_o oath_n hebr._n 6._o 16._o nâ—melâ—_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o which_o speech_n i_o grant_v the_o former_a part_n concern_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n that_o have_v take_v oath_n of_o their_o subject_n though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o ouâ—_n controversyâ—_n 1â—_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n authority_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_n he_o have_v write_v but_o five_o of_o that_o argument_n nor_o do_v it_o import_n to_o find_v it_o he_o say_v nothing_o therein_o which_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n where_o m._n barlow_n bring_v in_o the_o apostle_n definition_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o sentence_n and_o most_o true_a yet_o not_o a_o definition_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n will_v be_v able_a handsome_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o common_a axiom_n of_o logician_n know_v to_o every_o scholar_n that_o study_v that_o art_n be_v true_a that_o definitio_fw-la &_o definiâ—un_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la 8._o so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o one_o be_v comprehend_v also_o under_o the_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o whatsoever_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o one_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o then_o can_v this_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o consequent_o m._n barlow_n do_v err_v gross_o in_o call_v it_o so_o now_o than_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o and_o that_o every_o oath_n can_v end_v all_o controversy_n nor_o that_o every_o controversy_n be_v end_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v evident_a by_o experience_n swear_v for_o how_o many_o swearer_n have_v you_o that_o will_v offer_v to_o swear_v twenty_o oath_n in_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o other_o if_o thereby_o they_o may_v end_v and_o gain_v the_o controversy_n but_o the_o other_o party_n admit_v they_o not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o credit_n of_o sincerity_n in_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v swear_v true_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o many_o controversy_n be_v there_o end_v daily_o without_o oath_n and_o many_o can_v with_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n if_o m._n barlow_n shall_v owe_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o be_v urge_v to_o pay_v it_o shall_v offer_v to_o forswear_v it_o that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o end_v the_o controversy_n but_o rather_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o money_n ergo_fw-la all_o oath_n be_v not_o able_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n nor_o all_o controversy_n be_v determinable_a by_o oath_n you_o will_v demand_v then_o what_o be_v s._n paul_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v as_o here_o m._n barlow_n relate_v he_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n sure_o s._n paul_n meaning_n have_v be_v clear_a enough_o iâ—_n m._n barlow_n have_v let_v down_o all_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v homines_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la maiorem_fw-la sur_fw-fr iurant_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la controversiae_fw-la eorum_fw-la finis_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmaâ—â—â—â—_n est_fw-la iuramenâ—um_fw-la 6._o for_o man_n do_v swear_v by_o a_o great_a than_o themselves_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n be_v a_o oath_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o prâ—mises_n to_o we_o by_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o swearer_n for_o no_o man_n can_v add_v of_o his_o part_n more_o to_o bind_v than_o a_o oath_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o swearer_n â—or_a he_o can_v pass_v no_o further_o but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o party_n that_o be_v interest_v also_o in_o the_o controversy_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v mistrust_v the_o swearer_n sincerity_n of_o conscience_n then_o will_v not_o his_o oath_n be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v the_o controversy_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v &_o consequent_o the_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n contain_v no_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o fond_o m._n barlow_n dream_v but_o express_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o swearer_n which_o word_n of_o confirmation_n m._n barlow_n crafty_o leave_v out_o &_o thrust_v in_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o controversy_n most_o impertinent_o without_o aâ—y_a purpose_n in_o the_o world_n as_o otherwise_o often_o he_o do_v to_o entangle_v his_o vulgar_a reader_n with_o ostentation_n oâ—_n greek_a whereas_o these_o word_n have_v no_o special_a propriety_n emphasis_n or_o different_a signification_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o may_v as_o well_o put_v in_o a_o whole_a page_n of_o greek_a out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n as_o those_o two_o word_n but_o these_o man_n as_o else_o where_o i_o have_v advertise_v do_v seek_v occasion_n of_o darkness_n &_o obscurity_n to_o hide_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n therein_o but_o lâ—t_a uâ—_n go_v forward_o for_o have_v labour_v all_o this_o while_n out_o of_o the_o list_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o ancient_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o lawful_a case_n he_o come_v now_o to_o set_v down_o the_o controversy_n more_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v this_o very_a case_n say_v he_o the_o amilogiae_n or_o controversy_n whereof_o be_v whether_o any_o romish_a catholic_a can_v bear_v any_o true_a allegiance_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o â—he_n king_n majesty_n this_o jesuit_n hould_v the_o affirmative_a we_o by_o effect_n oâ—_n so_o many_o treasonable_a plot_n of_o â—riestâ—_n and_o jesuit_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a yea_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v mere_o contradictory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v this_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o both_o 19_o but_o good_a sir_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o trifle_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o be_v take_v every_o foot_n in_o false_a consequence_n where_o do_v you_o learn_v your_o logic_n or_o where_o do_v you_o frame_v your_o conscience_n logic_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o romish_a catholic_a can_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n in_o his_o hart_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n how_o do_v you_o hold_v the_o negative_a upon_o some_o effect_n of_o treasonable_a plot_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o be_v sound_n do_v the_o discovery_n of_o some_o such_o plot_n in_o some_o catholic_n infer_v a_o impossibility_n that_o no_o catholic_a can_v bear_v any_o true_a allegiance_n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o plot_n of_o france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n and_o other_o part_n do_v they_o convince_v that_o no_o protestaâ—t_n can_v be_v trusty_a furthermore_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o
be_v in_o the_o judicial_a part_n then_o be_v there_o require_a power_n in_o the_o will_n or_o appetite_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v free_o without_o balance_v on_o either_o part_n either_o by_o fear_n hurt_n preferment_n hatred_n interest_n or_o other_o potent_a and_o forcible_a imposition_n by_o which_o doctrine_n if_o you_o ponder_v well_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o catholic_n have_v not_o free_a choice_n to_o swear_v the_o oâ—th_n when_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o land_n do_v balance_n on_o one_o side_n nor_o you_o perhaps_o m._n barlow_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v free_a power_n or_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n the_o prince_n favour_n the_o weight_n of_o so_o fat_a a_o benefice_n as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n be_v and_o other_o crumb_n that_o you_o have_v gather_v together_o and_o hope_v to_o increase_v do_v so_o powerful_o preponderate_a on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o you_o have_v your_o judgement_n so_o fast_o fix_v to_o that_o object_n as_o the_o sheep_n by_o nature_n have_v she_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o tie_n or_o indetermination_n in_o your_o judgement_n yet_o in_o your_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o no_o freeman_n from_o which_o thraldom_n almighty_a god_n deliver_v you_o who_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_o break_v your_o band_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joaâ—â—â—_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v you_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v true_o free_a indeed_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n concern_v our_o freedom_n to_o swear_v or_o not_o to_o swear_v wherein_o i_o have_v detain_v myself_o some_o what_o long_a than_o i_o have_v purpose_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a question_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n whether_o there_o be_v free_a election_n give_v in_o take_v the_o oath_n or_o nâ—_n about_o recourse_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o decision_n whether_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o english_a catholik_o or_o no_o wherein_o also_o the_o present_a pope_n his_o person_n be_v defend_v against_o sundry_a calumniation_n §._o vi_o and_o now_o have_v follow_v m._n barlow_n thus_o far_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o must_v turn_v back_o again_o some_o page_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a argument_n with_o we_o which_o he_o have_v overrun_v to_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o freedom_n before_o mention_v and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o oath_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v urge_v the_o garnettiste_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o blackâ—eâ—iâ—tes_n some_o allow_a equivocation_n say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n and_o other_o noâ—_n 23._o which_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v with_o equivocation_n barlow_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v take_v as_o it_o lay_v with_o a_o good_a exposition_n wherein_o some_o difference_n be_v find_v of_o opinion_n it_o seem_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o refer_v the_o decision_n to_o the_o universal_a pastor_n about_o which_o point_n m._n barlow_n deal_v not_o upright_o as_o common_o never_o he_o do_v in_o allege_v my_o word_n but_o with_o notorious_a corruption_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o repeat_v again_o brief_o what_o i_o then_o say_v my_o word_n be_v these_o what_o shall_v catholic_n do_v â—_o they_o first_o consult_v the_o case_n with_o learned_a a_o man_n at_o home_n then_o also_o abroad_o abroad_o and_o albeit_o at_o home_o some_o be_v move_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o compassion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o present_a peril_n if_o it_o be_v refuse_v 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v yet_o none_o abroad_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n in_o matter_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o these_o i_o hearsay_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o forward_o as_o here_o also_o be_v confess_v who_o notwithstanding_o before_o be_v most_o accuse_v bait_v and_o exagitated_a both_o in_o book_n pulpit_n and_o tribunal_n for_o allow_v in_o some_o point_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o equivocation_n about_o which_o doubt_n catholic_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o subordination_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n in_o such_o affair_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o consultation_n of_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v assistance_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o after_o due_a deliberation_n this_o answer_n 1606._o that_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lay_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v with_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n for_o that_o albeit_o diverse_a part_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a to_o wit_n all_o such_o clause_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v interlace_v and_o mix_v therewith_o which_o do_v detract_v from_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o their_o say_a high_a pastor_n at_o least_o wise_a indirect_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v make_v thereby_o unlawful_a and_o this_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n resolution_n and_o answer_n though_o all_o these_o particularity_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o his_o breve_n but_o only_o the_o oath_n declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o conscience_n to_o catholic_a man_n as_o it_o lie_v without_o distinction_n and_o what_o malicious_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o this_o may_v be_v think_v where_o sheep_n do_v make_v recourse_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a occasion_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o these_o be_v i_o see_v not_o do_v english_a catholic_n any_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o then_o that_o which_o all_o english_a subject_n both_o great_a &_o small_a learned_a &_o unlearned_a have_v do_v and_o practise_v from_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n â—ntill_o the_o tiâ—e_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o year_n let_v tâ—e_v answer_v to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n book_n oâ—_n report_v late_o set_v forth_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o shâ—w_o that_o in_o all_o those_o age_n 6._o recourse_n be_v ever_o make_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o like_a occasion_n without_o prejudice_n of_o subjects_n temporal_a duty_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n no_o one_o english_a christian_n king_n though_o they_o be_v many_o do_v ever_o absolute_o deny_v recourse_n to_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n notwithstanding_o in_o some_o other_o civil_a christianity_n or_o mix_v matter_n upon_o different_a occasion_n some_o restraint_n be_v sometime_o make_v from_o our_o first_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o by_o the_o say_a discourse_n and_o answer_n be_v evident_o prove_v and_o much_o more_o throughout_o the_o whole_a â—anke_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n progenitour_n until_o his_o most_o renown_a progenitrix_n by_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o royal_a right_n of_o both_o crown_n who_o be_v know_v scotland_n and_o repute_v throughout_o christendom_n to_o have_v die_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o so_o much_o as_o if_o she_o will_v have_v abandon_v that_o there_o have_v be_v little_a doubt_n of_o make_v she_o away_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o great_a christian_a &_o catholic_a prince_n of_o our_o day_n as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o potent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o spain_n france_n polonia_n and_o other_o state_n commonwealth_n and_o potentate_n do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o disgrace_n diminution_n of_o honour_n peril_n or_o injury_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o subject_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n do_v make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a thereof_o the_o say_a sea_n or_o general_a pastor_n do_v interpose_v his_o judgement_n declaration_n or_o decision_n in_o such_o affair_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n this_o have_v be_v in_o use_n throughout_o christendom_n from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o no_o where_o more_o than_o in_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o practice_n live_v and_o die_v all_o our_o forefather_n and_o our_o noble_a king_n that_o be_v our_o sovereign_n all_o our_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v our_o pastor_n all_o our_o great_a counselor_n and_o lawyer_n that_o by_o their_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n govern_v the_o land_n all_o our_o nobility_n gentry_n priests_z &_o laity_n do_v so_o as_o if_o now_o this_o be_v houlden_v for_o a_o malicious_a trick_n oâ—_n the_o devil_n dishonourable_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o majesty_n his_o sovereignty_n crown_n dignity_n
necessary_a to_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a justice._n and_o to_o demand_v resolution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o catholic_a christian_a king_n from_o their_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o else_o where_o large_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o several_a book_n write_v late_o of_o that_o argument_n and_o as_o the_o english_a catholic_n be_v desirous_a to_o exhibit_v unto_o their_o king_n all_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n in_o temporal_a matter_n so_o be_v they_o desirous_a also_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n towards_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o govern_v they_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o one_o oath_n be_v not_o consult_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o &_o the_o other_o be_v with_o pope_n paulus_n the_o five_o not_o somuch_o for_o his_o particular_a and_o personal_a judgement_n in_o divinity_n though_o it_o be_v great_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a assistancâ—_n which_o almighty_a god_n give_v he_o and_o all_o other_o in_o that_o place_n for_o govern_v of_o his_o people_n as_o also_o for_o the_o particular_a obligation_n that_o all_o catholic_n christian_n have_v to_o obey_v their_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o authority_n receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o i_o suppose_v m._n barlow_n in_o the_o king_n royal_a authority_n and_o person_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o deny_v or_o think_v it_o good_a deal_n or_o lawful_a proceed_n if_o when_o he_o set_v our_o a_o proclamation_n his_o subject_n shall_v demand_v what_o skill_n in_o law_n or_o divinity_n he_o have_v for_o avouch_v â—he_v same_o and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o profess_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o this_o king_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v obey_v no_o less_o than_o he_o iâ—_n her_o day_n even_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a although_o i_o think_v that_o the_o never_o study_v divinity_n it_o follow_v in_o m._n barlow_n ibidem_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la say_v he_o who_o absolve_v the_o queen_n subject_n â—rom_o their_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o that_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o doctus_fw-la sed_fw-la nimis_fw-la credulus_fw-la religious_a and_o learned_a but_o too_o easy_a of_o belief_n but_o of_o this_o paulus_n quintus_n who_o have_v interâ—â—cted_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n to_o swear_v their_o obedience_n either_o for_o his_o divinity_n or_o piety_n we_o have_v hear_v nothing_o whereunto_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v thereof_o it_o be_v for_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v so_o much_o good_a as_o you_o may_v of_o his_o holiness_n in_o both_o point_n his_o profession_n be_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n but_o rather_o of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n before_o god_n do_v choose_v he_o to_o the_o place_n &_o dignity_n where_o now_o he_o be_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v great_a sufficiency_n also_o in_o the_o other_o for_o discharge_v of_o his_o obligation_n in_o that_o high_a office_n and_o have_v moreover_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o in_o all_o science_n to_o consult_v withal_o when_o matter_n of_o weight_n do_v occur_v as_o this_o poor_a exception_n of_o the_o heretic_n about_o learning_n in_o his_o holiness_n be_v a_o good_a witness_n of_o his_o want_n of_o better_a matter_n what_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o his_o piety_n which_o be_v the_o other_o point_n let_v his_o holiness_n life_n and_o action_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o we_o know_v they_o be_v by_o all_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o curious_o pry_v into_o not_o only_o at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o in_o rome_n itself_o where_o many_o do_v go_v to_o certify_v themselves_o in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o like_a point_n and_o do_v depart_v much_o edify_v thereby_o and_o sundry_a of_o they_o convert_v daily_o by_o see_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o before_o they_o hear_v whereof_o myself_o among_o other_o can_v be_v a_o good_a witness_n that_o have_v see_v the_o effect_n hereof_o in_o sundry_a of_o our_o nation_n as_o other_o can_v say_v the_o like_a by_o they_o and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o know_v speak_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n a_o angelical_a purity_n of_o life_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o blemish_n of_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o public_a voice_n quintus_fw-la &_o testimony_n how_o well_o it_o have_v be_v deserve_v of_o m._n barlow_n &_o his_o matesâ—_n i_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o common_a fame_n of_o their_o next_o neighbour_n or_o such_o as_o know_v they_o best_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o catholic_n themselves_o nimis_fw-la credulus_fw-la notwithstanding_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o doctâ—s_n as_o it_o be_v no_o great_a accusation_n so_o be_v it_o speak_v and_o utter_v without_o any_o testimony_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o of_o small_a credit_n as_o come_v from_o one_o that_o be_v find_v so_o full_a of_o untruth_n in_o most_o of_o his_o allegation_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v so_o many_o example_n and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v scarce_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o bring_v witness_n and_o much_o less_o without_o they_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o more_o large_a impertinency_n of_o m._n barlow_n concern_v this_o pope_n his_o skill_n in_o divinity_n setdown_o in_o these_o word_n take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o who_o successor_n he_o be_v style_v ibidem_fw-la and_o s._n paulâ—_n who_o name_n he_o have_v borrow_v have_v their_o divinity_n indeed_o by_o inâ—â—sâ—â—n_n but_o their_o write_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o peter_n we_o know_v and_o paul_n we_o know_v to_o be_v singular_a dâ—uines_n but_o who_o be_v this_o barlow_n no_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v â—amous_a do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a say_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o then_o be_v his_o labour_n his_o sermon_n his_o treatise_n his_o commentary_n his_o epistle_n theological_a his_o doctrinal_a determination_n his_o judicial_a decisâ—â—s_n all_o which_o be_v usual_a attractive_n to_o draw_v a_o opinion_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sound_a resoluer_n so_o he_o but_o sir_n stay_v your_o mastership_n these_o be_v no_o sound_a ground_n to_o build_v the_o certainty_n of_o resolution_n upon_o in_o a_o magistrate_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v but_o rather_o the_o promise_a assistance_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n that_o hell-gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o same_o and_o how_o many_o have_v write_v sermon_n treatise_n commentary_n epistle_n determination_n and_o decision_n and_o do_v write_v daily_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ascribe_v not_o this_o certainty_n albeit_o the_o last_o two_o for_o determination_n and_o decision_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o holiness_n have_v maâ—â—_n many_o in_o his_o day_n and_o those_o very_a profound_a and_o learned_a have_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o diverse_a great_a affair_n as_o the_o world_n know_v before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o dignity_n whereto_o he_o ascend_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o favour_n or_o negotiation_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o great_a and_o rare_a virtue_n correspondent_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o ancient_a family_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v descend_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o eminent_a office_n and_o dignity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v even_o from_o his_o youth_n as_o of_o referendary_a in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o signatura_fw-la de_fw-fr gratia_n of_o vice-legate_n in_o bologna_n of_o nuntius_n apostolicus_n into_o spain_n for_o most_o important_a matter_n and_o of_o auditor_n de_fw-fr camera_fw-la in_o all_o which_o charge_n and_o employment_n he_o gain_v such_o reputation_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o integrity_n that_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o of_o bless_a memory_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n whereto_o
king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v so_o privilege_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n aâ—_n they_o may_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o high_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n himself_o will_v never_o have_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_v his_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o he_o do_v the_o word_n than_o be_v find_v not_o in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr apologia_fw-la david_n cap._n 4_o &_o 10._o as_o here_o be_v cite_v for_o there_o be_v two_o apolygy_n prio_fw-la and_o posterior_n which_o m._n barlow_n by_o his_o citation_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v understand_v and_o the_o first_o contain_v but_o 7._o chapter_n in_o all_o and_o in_o the_o 4_o be_v only_o this_o sentence_n talk_v of_o the_o penance_n of_o king_n david_n 4._o qui_fw-la â—ullis_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la legibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la petebat_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenentur_fw-la legibuâ—_n aeudent_fw-la suum_fw-la negare_fw-la peccatâ—m_fw-la king_n david_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a law_n ask_v forgiveness_n when_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n presume_v to_o deny_v their_o sin_n explicate_v but_o in_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o 50._o psalm_n of_o david_n he_o have_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v rex_fw-la utique_fw-la erat_fw-la nullis_fw-la ipse_fw-la legibuâ—_n tenebatur_fw-la quia_fw-la liberi_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la à _fw-la vinculis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la legibus_fw-la tuti_fw-la imperij_fw-la potestate_fw-la initio_fw-la david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o under_o law_n for_o that_o king_n be_v free_a from_o the_o band_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o punishment_n by_o law_n be_v safe_a by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n so_o s._n ambrose_n whereby_o be_v see_v that_o he_o understandeth_v that_o prince_n common_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a law_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o their_o offence_n as_o private_a man_n be_v be_v free_a by_o their_o powâ—r_n or_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o compel_v they_o and_o this_o privilege_n perhaps_o be_v tolerable_a in_o their_o private_a and_o personal_a sin_n but_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o public_a and_o against_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o christian_n then_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o foresay_a act_n oâ—_n s._n ambrose_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n teodosius_fw-la that_o god_n have_v leâ—t_v some_o power_n by_o divine_a law_n to_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n have_v chirp_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o to_o show_v his_o penury_n and_o misery_n have_v be_v force_v of_o eight_o author_n here_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n salmeron_n saâ—ders_n victoria_n bellarmine_n barkley_n sigebert_n espencaeus_fw-la &_o s._n ambrose_n to_o misalledge_n and_o falsify_v seven_o misalledge_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o save_v barkley_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o less_o account_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o book_n be_v he_o which_o be_v extant_a under_o his_o name_n for_o that_o he_o be_v no_o divine_a have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v a_o paradox_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o different_a from_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o our_o day_n both_o catholic_n &_o heretic_n grant_v against_o the_o late_a all_o spiritual_a authority_n unto_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n &_o christian_a people_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o deny_v against_o the_o former_a all_o temporal_a authority_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o annex_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a wherein_o as_o he_o be_v singular_a from_o all_o so_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v impugn_a by_o all_o and_o be_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o protestant_n call_v he_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v late_o write_v a_o most_o learned_a book_n against_o he_o by_o name_n confute_v his_o private_a fancy_n by_o the_o public_a authority_n weight_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o of_o certain_a notorious_a calumniation_n use_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o his_o adversary_n which_o no_o way_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o malice_n &_o wit_v error_n §._o ii_o as_o the_o former_a fraud_n discover_v and_o convince_v against_o m._n barlow_n of_o abuse_v author_n against_o their_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v a_o foul_a fault_n and_o very_o shanfull_a in_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v conscience_n or_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n so_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o apparent_a and_o wilful_a calumniation_n bear_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n at_o all_o much_o more_o foolish_a &_o wicked_a foolish_a for_o that_o it_o do_v whole_o discredit_v the_o calumniator_n with_o his_o reader_n wicked_a for_o that_o it_o show_v plain_a malice_n and_o will_v to_o hurt_v 32._o although_o with_o his_o own_o great_a loss_n so_o than_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n that_o m._n barlow_n find_v himself_o much_o press_v and_o strain_v with_o the_o reasonable_a and_o moderate_a speech_n which_o i_o use_v in_o my_o epistle_n throughout_o three_o number_n together_o concern_v the_o oath_n free_o take_v as_o be_v say_v by_o many_o catholic_n both_o priest_n and_o laic_n expound_v their_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n he_o do_v so_o malignant_o pervert_v the_o same_o by_o open_a calumniation_n as_o every_o child_n may_v discover_v not_o only_o the_o falsehood_n but_o the_o fury_n also_o of_o his_o passion_n against_o i_o nothing_o be_v in_o his_o answer_n but_o exorbitant_a rail_n &_o apparent_a lie_v for_o whereas_o i_o in_o reason_n deserve_a rather_o approbation_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o for_o expound_v plain_o and_o sincere_o that_o meaning_n which_o those_o catholic_n if_o they_o be_v catholic_n have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o their_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n without_o all_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n which_o i_o condemn_v in_o a_o oath_n as_o altogether_o unlawful_a concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v confess_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o plain_a deal_n fall_v into_o a_o certain_a frenzy_n of_o rail_v against_o i_o &_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n â—ayeth_v hiâ—_n own_o fiction_n that_o i_o do_v teach_v they_o &_o persuade_v they_o 〈◊〉_d equivocate_v in_o this_o very_a case_n for_o clear_a confutatiâ—â—_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a first_o to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o wordâ—_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o epistle_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o collection_n and_o inference_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o theâ—_n and_o if_o by_o this_o you_o do_v not_o find_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o loose_a conscience_n and_o lawâ—est_a tongue_n and_o least_o respective_a of_o his_o own_o credit_n &_o honesty_n that_o ever_o you_o see_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v my_o word_n then_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v as_o for_o that_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o lâ—ickes_n which_o he_o say_v have_v free_o takâ—n_v the_o oath_n as_o their_o freedom_n be_v that_o which_o now_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o a_o principal_a motive_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o giâ—e_v his_o majesty_n satisfaction_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o othery_a so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o from_o that_o inference_n of_o disloyal_a meaning_n oath_n which_o upon_o the_o denial_n thereof_o some_o do_v use_v 〈◊〉_d make_v so_o i_o can_v but_o in_o charity_n assure_v myself_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n take_v the_o say_a oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o deal_v with_o temporal_a prince_n in_o â—ome_v such_o lawful_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o be_v by_o they_o express_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n without_o just_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o quia_fw-la illud_fw-la possumâ—â—_n quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la say_v the_o law_n ouâ—_n authority_n be_v limit_v by_o justice._n direct_o also_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v such_o authority_n against_o prince_n but_o indirect_o only_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la &_o when_o certain_a great_a important_a and_o urgent_a case_n concern_v christian_n religion_n fall_v out_o which_o we_o hope_v will_v never_o be_v between_o ouâ—_n sovereign_a and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v already_o many_o year_n though_o in_o different_a relion_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n even_o since_o
for_o the_o last_o which_o be_v heresy_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o two_o such_o author_n and_o authority_n against_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o antiquity_n he_o can_v not_o find_v 〈◊〉_d two_o more_o fit_a and_o forcible_a to_o convince_v he_o and_o his_o of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o also_o as_o himself_o infer_v of_o more_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n author_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v vel_fw-la micam_fw-la salu_fw-la any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o prudence_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o two_o father_n here_o bring_v iâ—_n frame_v a_o syllogism_n against_o m._n barlow_n his_o religion_n take_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n out_o of_o these_o word_n here_o set_v down_o and_o add_v the_o minor_a out_o of_o these_o two_o father_n most_o manifest_a assertion_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o conclusion_n and_o if_o he_o can_v i_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n mayor_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v this_o according_a to_o s._n aâ—guâ—â—â—â—â—_n and_o vincentius_n lyrineâ—sis_n that_o live_v not_o long_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o heresy_n be_v idolatry_n and_o heretic_n be_v idolatour_n yea_o the_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatour_n that_o do_v worship_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n this_o proposition_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o and_o grant_v by_o m._n barlow_n as_o trueâ—_n and_o avouch_v by_o these_o two_o ancient_a father_n the_o minors_n do_v add_v and_o do_v offer_v to_o prove_v which_o be_v this_o miâ—or_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o writing_n of_o these_o two_o father_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n m._n barlowes_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o heretic_n ergo_fw-la also_o they_o be_v idolatour_n and_o of_o the_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatour_n and_o damnable_o worship_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n this_o syllogism_n consist_v of_o m._n barl._n his_o mayor_n &_o my_o minor_a &_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o they_o both_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o will_v consider_v well_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o know_v he_o will_v deny_v the_o minor_a handle_v i_o do_v offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o point_n only_o if_o he_o please_v reduce_v all_o our_o combat_n begin_v between_o he_o and_o i_o to_o this_o important_a question_n much_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n than_o these_o wrangling_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o conversant_a whether_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o vincenâ—ius_n lyrinensis_n concern_v heresy_n protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n be_v true_o heretic_n let_v we_o lay_v all_o other_o quarrel_n i_o say_v aside_o and_o handle_v only_o this_o grave_n and_o weighty_a controversy_n if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o his_o cause_n &_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o father_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v imagine_v that_o m._n barlow_n will_v pause_v a_o great_a while_n and_o consult_v before_o he_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n and_o perhaps_o expect_v until_o the_o design_v new_a college_n of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v up_o at_o chelsey_n or_o else_o where_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n invite_v the_o reader_n to_o study_v and_o make_v familiar_a unto_o himself_o the_o two_o aforenamed_a author_n about_o this_o point_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o as_o for_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n though_o weighty_a in_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v print_v both_o several_o and_o together_o with_o tertullian_n his_o excellent_a book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n both_o of_o he_o and_o these_o our_o day_n yea_o illustrate_v also_o with_o diverse_a short_a note_n and_o commentary_n both_o of_o joannes_n costerus_n and_o of_o iâ—stus_n baronius_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n electour_n of_o meâ—tz_n convert_v from_o protestant_a religion_n principal_o by_o read_v and_o ponder_v that_o golden_a treatise_n of_o the_o say_v vincentius_n the_o other_o author_n s._n augustine_n be_v far_o more_o large_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v study_v thorough_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o work_n but_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o they_o into_o four_o book_n by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n with_o the_o title_n of_o confessio_fw-la augustiniana_n wherein_o be_v gather_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n which_o he_o have_v handle_v in_o his_o work_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o new_a name_n of_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v exhort_v all_o indifferent_a man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o so_o special_a a_o pillar_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o yet_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v flourish_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o doctrine_n he_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o catholic_a in_o his_o time_n must_v also_o be_v now_o &_o what_o hold_v to_o be_v heresy_n we_o may_v also_o bold_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o what_o rule_v he_o give_v to_o know_v and_o descry_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o he_o may_v serve_v we_o now_o to_o the_o same_o end_n i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o any_o particular_a place_n in_o this_o epitome_n of_o s._n aâ—gusâ—iâ—â—_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o repair_v unto_o above_o other_o for_o they_o be_v clear_o propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n and_o reduce_v unto_o several_a head_n and_o chapter_n but_o if_o m._n baâ—low_n or_o any_o of_o his_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o issue_n before_o mention_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v the_o work_n more_o exact_o and_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o m._n barlowes_n answer_v once_o for_o all_o about_o catholic_n vex_v conscience_n with_o fear_n as_o he_o term_v they_o which_o full_a wise_o he_o will_v have_v to_o proceed_v of_o idolatry_n superstition_n &_o heresy_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o enforcement_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o penal_a law_n though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o thereof_o in_o his_o second_o resolution_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v but_o his_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o then_o further_o if_o you_o please_v again_o say_v he_o where_o the_o mind_n have_v no_o certain_a stay_n for_o â—eâ—_n ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la 52._o in_o matter_n and_o case_n of_o faith_n &_o conscience_n there_o must_v necessary_o follow_v a_o miserable_a vexation_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thâ—se_a catholic_n who_o dependence_n for_o resolution_n must_v rest_v upon_o the_o supreme_a pastors_n determination_n than_o which_o what_o be_v more_o uncertain_a for_o what_o one_o pope_n decree_n the_o other_o disallow_n here_o again_o you_o see_v he_o run_v from_o the_o whole_a purpose_n and_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o vex_a conscience_n but_o rather_o do_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o my_o word_n before_o rehearse_v to_o wit_n the_o press_v of_o they_o to_o swear_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o else_o to_o incur_v displeasure_n and_o suspicion_n of_o disloyalty_n with_o his_o majesty_n as_o also_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o then_o do_v our_o doctor_n tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o ultima_fw-la râ—solutio_fw-la in_o matter_n &_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n true_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o before_o be_v and_o no_o less_o also_o against_o himself_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o ultima_fw-la resolâ—tio_fw-la which_o more_o convince_v he_o and_o he_o of_o heresy_n than_o any_o other_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o that_o they_o have_v abandon_v the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n from_o which_o final_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n faith_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la difficultate_fw-la â—alli_n metiâ—t_fw-la ecclesiaâ—_n consulat_fw-la if_o any_o man_n tear_n
also_o for_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o recreate_v prince_n &_o great_a man_n by_o pleasant_a speech_n and_o final_o also_o he_o that_o jest_v with_o a_o deprave_a vain_a he_o tell_v how_o that_o master_n t._n m._n may_v with_o credit_n be_v call_v a_o sycophant_n in_o the_o three_o first_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o the_o last_o say_v he_o for_o that_o sycophancy_n must_v be_v clanculum_fw-la and_o without_o witness_n but_o t.m._n use_v this_o sycophancy_n open_o even_o by_o the_o censurer_n confession_n when_o his_o majesty_n take_v his_o repast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o so_o that_o the_o party_n be_v know_v and_o the_o tale_n open_o tell_v he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sycophant_n say_v m._n barlow_n but_o i_o will_v first_o demaud_v of_o he_o where_o he_o find_v that_o the_o word_n clanculun_n or_o secret_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sychophant_n for_o that_o the_o first_o &_o prime_a signification_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v open_o repugn_v for_o as_o m._n barlow_n say_v in_o this_o place_n such_o delatores_fw-la ficuum_fw-la or_o sycophant_n in_o athens_n be_v honourable_a magistrate_n that_o do_v accuse_v public_o and_o second_o in_o application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o false_a accuser_n &_o malicious_a forge_a crime_n there_o be_v no_o such_o restraint_n that_o it_o must_v be_v secret_a by_o any_o author_n set_v down_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o henriâ—â—s_n stâ—phanus_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sycâ—ophant_n or_o sychophancy_n to_o such_o secrecy_n â—â—_o here_o m._n barlow_n assign_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a forge_a malicious_a crime_n albeit_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o private_a place_n and_o auditory_a while_o his_o majesty_n take_v his_o repast_n either_o by_o day_n or_o night_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o catholic_n there_o calumniate_v in_o their_o absence_n there_o will_v not_o want_v also_o this_o circumstance_n of_o clanculary_a calumniation_n if_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o necessary_a but_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o another_o point_n touch_v by_o m._n barlow_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v somewhat_o pleasant_a &_o to_o recreate_v his_o reader_n with_o certain_a jest_n though_o with_o little_a grace_n as_o you_o will_v see_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o jest_n be_v these_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o word_n sycophancy_n be_v derive_v of_o fig_n as_o now_o you_o have_v understand_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o diverse_a story_n of_o fig_n some_o sweet_a some_o sour_a some_o pleasant_a some_o ungrateful_a some_o poison_a and_o the_o like_a and_o under_o this_o mâ—eaphor_n he_o will_v show_v we_o what_o fig_n t._n m._n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v pâ—rhappes_o represent_v unto_o his_o majesty_n at_o his_o table_n for_o his_o better_a recreation_n and_o pastime_n contemn_v as_o namely_o first_o diverse_a story_n of_o popish_a feign_a miracle_n as_o that_o say_v m._n barlow_n of_o s._n denis_n in_o france_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o behead_v carry_v his_o own_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o it_o be_v strike_v of_o and_o of_o clement_n the_o first_o who_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o sea_n flee_v three_o mile_n from_o the_o shore_n and_o there_o be_v find_v a_o little_a chapel_n ready_o build_v in_o the_o sea_n where_o his_o body_n be_v bestow_v and_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n of_o neâ—caesarea_n who_o staâ—â—e_n be_v stick_v down_o by_o he_o at_o the_o bank_n side_n keep_v the_o river_n from_o overflow_a the_o bank_n and_o present_o spring_v up_o and_o spread_v it_o sâ—lf_o into_o a_o nâ—ighty_a tree_n thus_o he_o condemn_v as_o you_o see_v our_o credulity_n in_o believe_v these_o miracle_n but_o first_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o this_o little_a learned_a university_n anâ—_n their_o proctor_n m._n barlow_n what_o more_o religion_n there_o be_v in_o not_o believe_v these_o and_o other_o like_a recount_a miracle_n then_o in_o believe_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v every_o where_o infidel_n in_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o man_n as_o turk_n jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o worst_a christian_n but_o to_o believe_v be_v more_o hard_a and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o few_o man_n be_v it_o humane_a or_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v require_v second_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a miracle_n not_o recount_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o propose_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o good_a and_o probable_a author_n every_o pious_a mind_n will_v rather_o incline_v to_o give_v they_o credit_n than_o scoff_n â—t_z they_o as_o heretic_n do_v for_o that_o the_o scoff_a at_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o impugn_v show_v but_o a_o profane_a audacious_a and_o lucianicall_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n what_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o scoff_n so_o at_o these_o three_o miracle_n here_o set_v down_o as_o he_o do_v to_o wit_n of_o s._n device_n s._n clement_n &_o s._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n surname_v by_o ancient_a writer_n thaumaturgus_n for_o the_o multitude_n and_o greaâ—nes_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o be_v it_o perhaps_o for_o that_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o not_o according_a to_o man_n reason_n or_o use_v of_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o ordinary_o in_o the_o world_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v no_o miracle_n what_o then_o do_v they_o pass_v perhaps_o god_n power_n to_o do_v they_o this_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v what_o then_o have_v he_o any_o testimony_n of_o author_n that_o avow_v the_o contrary_a and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a this_o i_o presume_v he_o can_v say_v whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v diverse_a author_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o if_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v believe_v many_o thing_n of_o fact_n by_o humane_a faith_n for_o that_o some_o one_o probable_a historiographer_n either_o christian_n or_o profane_a do_v recount_v the_o same_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o scoff_v at_o we_o for_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v testife_v by_o many_o author_n as_o for_o example_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n denys_n of_o carry_v his_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v testify_v by_o nicephorus_n calixtus_n a_o grecian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o history_n and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o by_o simon_n metaphrastes_n another_o grecian_a before_o he_o again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n denis_n and_o before_o he_o again_o by_o hildewinus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n denis_n by_o paris_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o allege_v also_o a_o other_o author_n elder_a than_o himself_o name_v lysbius_n that_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o his_o write_n and_o some_o other_o author_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o which_o the_o say_a hildewinus_n gather_v together_o boâ—h_o out_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n at_o the_o request_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n king_n of_o france_n clement_n the_o other_o miracle_n also_o of_o saint_n clement_n the_o first_o who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o anchor_n about_o his_o neck_n but_o not_o with_o a_o millstone_n as_o m._n barlow_n have_v devise_v and_o that_o the_o sea_n go_v three_o mile_n back_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n here_o object_v by_o m._n barlow_n millstone_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o by_o the_o foresay_a two_o greek_a author_n nicephorus_n lib._n 3._o histor._n cap._n 18._o and_o metaphrastes_n in_o vita_fw-la clementis_fw-la but_o by_o s._n gregory_n of_o tower_n also_o that_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cap._n 35._o &_o 36._o and_o no_o less_o the_o three_o of_o s._n gregory_n neocaesarea_n gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n thaumaturgus_n that_o he_o pich_v his_o staff_n upon_o a_o bank_n side_n and_o keep_v the_o river_n from_o overflow_a be_v write_v and_o testify_v at_o large_a not_o only_o by_o the_o say_v necephorus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 17._o but_o by_o a_o far_o more_o ancient_a father_n as_o namely_o by_o s._n gregoâ—y_n nyssen_n brother_n to_o s._n basil_n which_o say_v holy_a man_n have_v write_v the_o admirable_a life_n at_o large_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n well_o near_o 1300._o year_n ago_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o work_n from_o the_o page_n 918._o to_o 949._o and_o s._n basil_n himself_n lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 29._o have_v touch_v the_o same_o and_o after_o repetition_n of_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n
during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o king_n henries_n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o afterward_o when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v lâ—llards_n and_o wickelissians_n who_o as_o m._n fox_n say_v be_v indeed_o good_a protestant_n be_v press_v some_o what_o about_o their_o religion_n do_v continual_o beat_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o they_o set_v uâ—_n public_a schedle_n upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n anâ—_n make_v â—hose_v famous_a conspiracy_n of_o kill_a k._n henry_n the_o 5_o d_o and_o all_o his_o family_n â—unâ—i_fw-la which_o be_v recount_v by_o watsingham_n stow_z fox_n and_o other_o english_a historiographer_n in_o this_o our_o age_n also_o the_o first_o opposition_n of_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n against_o their_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o both_o at_o smalcald_n austburgh_n and_o other_o meeting_n as_o afterward_o also_o the_o fierce_a and_o perilous_a war_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n against_o the_o same_o emperor_n begin_v in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o our_o k._n henry_n die_v 1â—46_n be_v they_o not_o all_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o pretend_a so_o print_v so_o publish_v so_o diwlge_v to_o the_o world_n the_o first_o supplication_n memorial_n and_o declaration_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n set_v forth_o in_o printâ—_n as_o also_o they_o of_o holland_n protestant_n &_o zealand_n in_o time_n of_o the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n duke_n of_o alva_n commendaâ—or_a major_n and_o other_o governor_n do_v they_o not_o all_o express_o profess_v that_o their_o principal_a grief_n be_v about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n restrain_v and_o do_v not_o they_o cyte_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o equity_n &_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o do_v not_o all_o protestant_n the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v both_o in_o polonia_n austria_n bohemia_n styria_n and_o else_o where_o 113._o and_o how_o then_o be_v jordanis_fw-la conversus_fw-la retrâ—rsâ—m_fw-la with_o this_o minister_n how_o be_v his_o voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n &_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o &_o with_o what_o reason_n may_v he_o call_v it_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o english_a catholic_n to_o have_v but_o hope_v thereof_o which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n to_o wit_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o our_o new_a king_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o royal_a a_o mind_n before_o that_o time_n as_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n or_o persecution_n in_o his_o former_a reign_n the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o hold_v herself_o much_o behold_v to_o english_a catholic_n and_o himself_o in_o his_o little_a golden_a 〈◊〉_d book_n to_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n have_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v the_o catholic_a party_n most_o trusty_a unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o have_v do_v sundry_a â—avours_n to_o diverse_a of_o they_o and_o give_v no_o small_a hope_n of_o great_a unto_o other_o from_o this_o king_n i_o say_v who_o they_o so_o much_o love_v and_o honour_v receive_v so_o glad_o and_o with_o universal_a joy_n mean_v to_o serve_v faithful_o &_o trust_v that_o as_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o obedience_n by_o his_o succession_n so_o will_v he_o by_o his_o liberality_n unite_v and_o conjoin_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o bear_v a_o sweet_a and_o equal_a hand_n towards_o they_o all_o from_o such_o a_o king_n i_o say_v for_o we_o to_o expect_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o equality_n with_o other_o subject_n in_o this_o point_n at_o least_o of_o freedom_n of_o soul_n what_o height_n of_o pride_n may_v it_o be_v call_v be_v may_v it_o not_o rather_o seem_v height_n of_o pride_n in_o this_o minister_n &_o his_o fellow_n that_o have_v be_v old_a enemy_n and_o always_o bear_v a_o hard_a &_o hateful_a hand_n and_o tongue_n against_o his_o maiestiâ—_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n book_n speech_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la meritis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la will_v needs_o be_v so_o privilege_v &_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o such_o a_o confident_a presumption_n of_o his_o majesty_n special_a favour_n as_o to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o we_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n at_o all_o what_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n and_o folly_n if_o this_o be_v not_o these_o be_v my_o word_n in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o now_o let_v we_o behold_v what_o m._n barlow_n lay_v forth_o against_o the_o same_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o pull_n at_o the_o purytan_n though_o i_o neither_o name_v nor_o design_v they_o but_o only_o say_v as_o now_o your_o have_n hear_v that_o general_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n never_o so_o humble_a or_o far_o of_o from_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n do_v allow_v and_o desire_v yea_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o underlinge_n they_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n they_o insist_v both_o by_o book_n speech_n and_o preach_v to_o prove_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o m._n barlow_n make_v this_o comment_n that_o by_o underlinge_n protestant_n 110._o i_o do_v mean_v they_o that_o do_v sever_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o hiâ—_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o church-goverment_n who_o be_v not_o underling_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v humble_a for_o that_o pride_n only_o keep_v they_o aloof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inferior_a place_n say_v he_o or_o the_o deject_a visage_n or_o the_o soft_a voice_n or_o dislike_v of_o prelacy_n that_o do_v denominate_v humility_n barlâ—w_n and_o these_o be_v the_o note_n belike_o that_o do_v distinguish_v puritan_n from_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o inâ—eriour_a place_n the_o deject_a â—isage_n the_o soft_a speech_n dislike_v of_o prelacy_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v he_o twice_o in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o brethren_n and_o themâ—eluesâ—_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n differ_v say_v he_o only_o in_o matter_n ceremonial_a though_o before_o he_o add_v also_o church-government_n whereby_o be_v evydent_a that_o he_o hould_v their_o church-government_n and_o prelacy_n matter_n of_o ceremony_n only_o and_o consequent_o also_o his_o own_o prelacy_n and_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o no_o substantial_a matter_n in_o their_o religion_n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o ensue_v upon_o this_o and_o what_o honour_n and_o service_n m._n barlow_n do_v to_o his_o whole_a clergy_n and_o namely_o to_o his_o old_a master_n and_o lord_n of_o caâ—terbury_n by_o this_o his_o new_a doctrine_n cause_n be_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o his_o say_a lord_n have_v above_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n his_o superiority_n over_o the_o clergy_n his_o be_v archbishop_n &_o primate_n his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n his_o court_n of_o the_o arch_n his_o power_n of_o dispensation_n his_o make_a minister_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v â—each_v &_o administer_v sacrament_n be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o ceremony_n or_o do_v the_o puritan_n in_o deny_v and_o impugn_v this_o impugn_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n itself_o true_o then_o must_v i_o say_v that_o their_o cause_n against_o you_o be_v far_o better_a than_o i_o ever_o hitherto_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o ceremony_n and_o contain_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n why_o do_v you_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n profess_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o ceremony_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o lay_v open_a your_o absurdity_n in_o this_o evasion_n now_o only_o will_v i_o say_v a_o word_n to_o your_o argument_n which_o here_o you_o make_v against_o we_o for_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscienceâ—_n if_o tâ—ese_n humble_a underling_n say_v you_o dwell_v among_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—d_v differ_v only_o from_o we_o in_o matter_n ceremonial_a be_v not_o hear_v in_o their_o suit_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ibidem_fw-la how_o much_o less_o those_o who_o in_o point_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a be_v sever_v from_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v reason_n and_o justice_n in_o
first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o foresay_a king_n senacherib_n son_n to_o salmanasar_n be_v return_v much_o exasperate_v from_o jury_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o evil_a success_n which_o there_o he_o have_v do_v promulgate_v a_o edict_n that_o such_o as_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v the_o story_n say_v that_o toby_n notwithstanding_o this_o edict_n and_o commandment_n do_v bury_v they_o by_o night_n senacherib_n yea_o and_o leave_v also_o on_o day_n his_o dinner_n and_o the_o guest_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o for_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o jew_n slay_v in_o the_o street_n and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o neighbous_a see_v the_o peril_n thereof_o do_v reprehend_v he_o for_o adventure_v upon_o so_o great_a danger_n say_v to_o himâ—_n that_o himself_o have_v be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o bury_v man_n before_o the_o story_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v he_o but_o also_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o same_o say_v 9_o sed_fw-la tobias_n plùs_fw-la timens_fw-la deum_fw-la quam_fw-la regem_fw-la rapiebat_fw-la corpora_fw-la occisorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o toby_n feat_v god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n do_v take_v away_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o street_n hide_v they_o in_o his_o house_n and_o bury_v they_o at_o mydnight_n second_o the_o angel_n raphael_n in_o the_o twelth_n chapter_n discover_v himself_o unto_o toby_n together_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o his_o action_n with_o he_o do_v manifest_o show_v that_o these_o his_o deed_n of_o charity_n of_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slay_v be_v grateful_a unto_o almighty_a god_n 12._o quando_fw-la craâ—as_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la &_o sepeliebas_fw-la mortous_a &_o derelinquebas_fw-la prandium_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la obtuli_fw-la â—â—ationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la acceptus_fw-la eras_fw-la deo_fw-la necesse_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la tentatio_fw-la probaret_fw-la te_fw-la when_o thou_o do_v pray_v with_o tear_n and_o do_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v leave_v thy_o dinner_n for_o do_v this_o work_n of_o charity_n i_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o temptation_n shall_v try_v thou_o angel_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n against_o m._n barlow_n that_o be_v no_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o must_v we_o account_v he_o for_o a_o very_a wicked_a and_o false_a angel_n if_o the_o other_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a angel_n now_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a whether_o of_o these_o angel_n deserve_v most_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o whether_o for_o a_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v more_o secure_a to_o follow_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o that_o they_o speak_v contraries_n the_o one_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o toby_n be_v not_o iustifyable_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o acceptable_a also_o and_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n as_o by_o the_o text_n appear_v the_o one_o determine_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o toby_n be_v reprehensible_a in_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o â—_z the_o other_o say_v he_o do_v very_o well_o in_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o these_o two_o angel_n be_v the_o good_a and_o which_o the_o bad_a m._n barlow_n will_v on_o his_o part_n perhaps_o say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o toby_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o he_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n toby_n but_o only_o hagiographum_fw-la a_o holy_a ancient_a writing_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v though_o not_o in_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n which_o have_v endure_v and_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o take_v for_o true_a so_o many_o age_n boâ—h_v before_o and_o after_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v and_o m._n barlow_n can_v alleadg_n one_o authentical_a author_n or_o holy_a man_n before_o these_o our_o time_n that_o ever_o say_v this_o story_n be_v false_a or_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v though_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o we_o see_v it_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n not_o only_o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o our_o day_n wherein_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o christendom_n be_v present_a i_o mean_v that_o of_o trent_n 4._o but_o by_o another_o council_n also_o above_o 1000_o year_n before_o that_o to_o wit_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n 47._o wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a 8._o and_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n give_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o this_o book_n as_o do_v sundry_a other_o father_n ancient_a than_o he_o as_o s._n ambrose_n 2._o that_o write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o toby_n contain_v twenty_o four_o whole_a chapter_n s._n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o avarice_n yea_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a also_o himself_o more_o ancient_a than_o they_o all_o mortaliâ—_n and_o this_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o after_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n isiodoâ—us_n cassiodorus_n and_o other_o whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o s._n augustin_n time_n and_o before_o this_o book_n be_v hold_v for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n now_o to_o venture_v his_o soul_n upon_o this_o bare_a denial_n of_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o there_o go_v no_o less_o in_o the_o matter_n his_o assertion_n be_v blasphemy_n if_o this_o be_v true_a scripture_n let_v his_o poor_a sheep_n of_o lincoln_n think_v well_o of_o it_o for_o other_o man_n will_v beware_v how_o they_o venture_v so_o much_o with_o he_o but_o now_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o no_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_o further_a what_o holy_a man_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v think_v of_o this_o fact_n of_o toby_n 13._o whether_o it_o be_v justifiable_a or_o no._n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la habenda_fw-la have_v these_o word_n tobias_n sepeliendo_fw-la mortuos_fw-la deum_fw-la promeruisse_fw-la teste_fw-la angelo_n commendatur_fw-la tobias_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o by_o bury_v the_o dead_a he_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n repeat_v the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o sentence_n again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o his_o sense_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n both_o in_o believe_v the_o good_a angel_n and_o esteem_v that_o good_a work_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a which_o m._n barlow_n by_o contempt_n call_v a_o civil_a courtesy_n to_o have_v merit_v with_o god_n ambr._n and_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v bury_v any_o dead_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o captivity_n commend_v high_o holy_a toby_n for_o neglect_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o charitable_a work_n 1._o ille_fw-la interdicto_fw-la non_fw-la revocabatur_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la incitabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o that_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n from_o bury_v the_o dead_a but_o rather_o be_v thereby_o incyte_v the_o more_o to_o do_v the_o same_o erat_fw-la â—â—im_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la praemium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pâ—na_n for_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o mercy_n s._n cyprian_n also_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n long_o before_o s._n ambâ—ose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n extol_v much_o the_o meryt_n of_o good_a work_n and_o exhort_v man_n unto_o the_o same_o among_o many_o other_o authoryty_n of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v this_o of_o toby_n say_v et_fw-la ideo_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la intermit_v dicens_fw-la bona_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la &_o â—leemosyna_n &_o therefore_o the_o dyvine_a scripture_n inâ—tructeth_v we_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v good_a accompany_v with_o fast_v and_o alm_n in_o which_o word_n first_o we_o see_v this_o book_n of_o toby_n affirm_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n 12._o and_o second_o this_o speech_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n unto_o toby_n concern_v the_o praise_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o cyprianâ—_n which_o be_v full_a contrary_n to_o m._n barlowes_n divinity_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n dom._n nam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicij_fw-la praemium_fw-la pro_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o
emperor_n to_o judge_v definitive_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a question_n which_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o which_o not_o for_o that_o be_v easy_o discern_v in_o general_a but_o which_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o false_a doubtful_a dangerous_a catholic_a or_o heretical_a in_o particular_a wherein_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o counsel_n assemble_v must_v take_v their_o validity_n from_o the_o emperor_n assent_n yea_o even_o as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o without_o this_o assent_n they_o be_v utter_o volde_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o see_v m._n barlow_n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a authority_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n take_v away_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o give_v with_o the_o other_o &_o then_o yield_v again_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v take_v away_o which_o proceed_v of_o the_o miserable_a labyrinth_n wherein_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o king_n spiritual_a authority_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o defend_v â—â—t_n in_o effect_n overthrow_v the_o same_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o this_o necessity_n drive_v he_o to_o such_o contradictory_n speech_n not_o know_v well_o where_o to_o rest_v himself_o as_o even_o here_o in_o these_o his_o last_o word_n there_o be_v a_o notorious_a intanglement_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n definitive_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o ratify_v by_o his_o assent_n what_o the_o council_n have_v define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n suppose_v that_o some_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a in_o godhead_n to_o his_o father_n as_o diverse_a do_v under_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o he_o will_v not_o ratify_v the_o â—ayd_a decree_n by_o his_o assent_n be_v they_o all_o void_a for_o this_o and_o have_v they_o no_o validity_n or_o be_v this_o council_n bind_v to_o submit_v itself_o answer_v in_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n unto_o that_o emperor_n as_o m._n barlow_v former_a doctrine_n infer_v though_o here_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n but_o indeed_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o consist_v for_o if_o no_o decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n have_v any_o validity_n without_o the_o emperor_n ratification_n and_o assent_n as_o here_o also_o he_o do_v insinuate_v then_o must_v we_o needs_o allow_v also_o unto_o he_o power_n to_o judge_v definitive_o and_o not_o only_o to_o execute_v as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n hold_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o gratian_n valentiâ—â—an_n and_o theodosius_n joint_a emperor_n wherein_o be_v s._n ambrose_n that_o write_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o foresaiâ—_n emperor_n humble_o and_o earnest_o desire_v they_o say_v m._n barlow_n 178._o that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v good_a what_o the_o bishop_n â—ad_v in_o thâ—s_n assembly_n conclude_v it_o be_v mere_o false_a deal_n for_o first_o no_o such_o speech_n be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v &_o second_o though_o the_o say_v bishop_n do_v complain_v much_o in_o that_o letter_n of_o certaâ—ne_n disorderly_a heretic_n that_o trouble_v their_o peace_n namely_o valence_n and_o attalic_a and_o do_v request_v the_o protection_n oâ—_n tâ—e_v â—ayd_v emperor_n for_o their_o quiet_n yeâ—_n do_v they_o not_o as_o m._n barlow_n false_o affirm_v desire_v thâ—_n emperor_n to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n set_v down_o in_o matterâ—_n oâ—_n faith_n or_o to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o have_v conclude_v foâ—_n that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v make_v they_o judge_n of_o their_o say_a decree_n against_o which_o thing_n as_o attempt_v by_o the_o heretic_n sâ—_n ambrose_n except_v in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v aquileâ—en_n that_o priesâ—_n must_v judge_v of_o lay_v man_n and_o not_o lay_v man_n oâ—_n priest_n in_o matter_n beloâ—gâ—â—â—_n to_o religion_n but_o they_o do_v demand_v their_o temporal_a help_n anâ—_n protection_n only_o for_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v decree_v and_o for_o peaceable_a observe_v thereof_o put_v thâ—_n say_v emperor_n in_o mind_n to_o have_v first_o respect_n unto_o thâ—_n reverence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o unto_o thâ—_n observation_n of_o their_o own_o law_n thereby_o reverentiam_fw-la priâ—â—â—_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la deinde_fw-la etiam_fw-la legibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la pietas_n vestra_fw-la deferâ—â—â—ubeat_fw-la â—hat_n your_o piety_n do_v first_o command_v reverence_n tâ—_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o afterward_o tâ—_n your_o own_o law_n so_o s._n ambrose_n with_o that_o synod_n whereâ—by_o may_v appear_v what_o reverence_n and_o respect_v they_o require_v at_o these_o three_o christian_a emperor_n hand_n unto_o theiâ—_n ecclesiastical_a decree_n they_o represent_v the_o church_n before_o their_o own_o imperial_a law_n unto_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o do_v cite_v in_o my_o letter_n onâ—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n worm_n that_o counsel_n may_v not_o bâ—_n hold_v without_o allowance_n oâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—_n m._n barlâ—â—_n answer_v with_o more_o choler_n than_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n make_v good_a by_o a_o obscure_a author_n out_o of_o a_o council_n â—ever_o assemble_v or_o never_o record_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a why_o have_v not_o he_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o author_n old_a or_o new_a since_o that_o time_n which_o be_v above_o 800._o year_n ago_o thaâ—_n deny_v the_o same_o until_o this_o our_o age_n whereas_o we_o alleadgâ—_n for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o worm_n upon_o that_o year_n of_o 770._o 2â—â—_n both_o out_o of_o the_o life_n oâ—_n charles_n the_o great_a write_v by_o a_o very_a ancient_a author_n aâ—_n alâ—o_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o book_n de_fw-mi capitularibuâ—_n franc._n and_o out_o of_o mâ—ny_a history_n after_o they_o as_o namely_o rhegine_n thaâ—_n live_v full_a 700._o year_n ago_o and_o mention_v that_o council_n of_o worm_n upon_o the_o same_o year_n yea_o the_o author_n themselves_o mention_v by_o m._n barlow_n namely_o genebraâ—d_v bynâ—â—â—_n and_o caranza_n be_v confess_v by_o he_o to_o mention_v such_o â—_o council_n do_v prove_v also_o that_o it_o be_v record_v and_o as_o foâ—_n his_o negative_a argument_n out_o of_o canisius_n in_o his_o short_a table_n of_o chronography_n prefix_v before_o his_o catechism_n who_o â—â—ming_v some_o counsel_n do_v not_o name_v that_o council_n of_o worm_n have_v no_o substance_n at_o al._n for_o that_o canisius_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o name_v all_o counsel_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v provincial_a as_o this_o of_o worm_n be_v but_o some_o only_a 〈◊〉_d example_n sake_n for_o in_o that_o very_a age_n of_o 800._o wherein_o châ—â—les_n do_v flourish_v as_o emperor_n i_o find_v 5._o or_o 6._o at_o least_o pretermit_v by_o canisius_n as_o ratisponense_n altinense_n constantinopâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d actinacense_n lugdunense_n and_o some_o other_o and_o in_o the_o precedent_a age_n when_o charles_n be_v king_n of_o france_n i_o fâ—nd_v above_o a_o dozen_o provincial_a counsel_n leave_v out_o of_o caâ—â—â—â—â—s_n his_o chronology_n and_o so_o may_v this_o also_o be_v of_o worâ—es_n albeit_o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o worm_n register_v by_o he_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 800_o which_o also_o may_v be_v this_o that_o we_o talk_v of_o though_o place_v by_o the_o printer_n somewhat_o lower_v in_o the_o column_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o why_o do_v we_o stand_v spend_v of_o time_n in_o these_o triâ—â—ing_a objection_n bring_v in_o by_o m._n barlow_n against_o himself_o if_o the_o council_n be_v confess_v by_o so_o many_o as_o himself_o mention_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n genebrard_n byâ—nius_n and_o caranza_n and_o the_o sentence_n before_o cite_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n consent_n in_o gather_v of_o the_o counsel_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o history_n before_o mention_v de_fw-fr capitularibus_fw-la franc._n as_o bynnius_n also_o express_o affirm_v though_o conceal_v by_o mâ—_n barlow_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o one_o or_o two_o ancient_a author_n affirm_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o that_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o as_o for_o the_o main_n question_v itself_o whether_o it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o approve_v the_o same_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o take_v
here_o pretermitt_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o trifle_n which_o m._n barlow_n for_o lengthen_v his_o book_n bring_v in_o spice_v the_o same_o every_o where_o with_o most_o virulent_a railing_n as_o the_o example_n of_o squire_n and_o parry_n which_o so_o often_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o we_o the_o former_a as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o send_n from_o spain_n into_o england_n by_o f._n walpole_n the_o jesuite_n for_o poison_v the_o queen_n chair_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o saddle_n the_o other_o a_o devise_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n of_o parry_n himself_o to_o gain_v the_o queen_n goodwill_n and_o thereby_o some_o preferment_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o kill_v she_o by_o some_o catholic_n out_o of_o the_o land_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v never_o trust_v by_o they_o in_o far_o less_o matter_n then_o in_o such_o a_o enterprise_n world_n but_o he_o return_v yet_o once_o agâ—ine_o excessive_o to_o praise_v the_o say_a queen_n that_o lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n say_v he_o the_o diamond_n among_o prince_n the_o glory_n of_o royal_a majesty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o her_o sex_n whilst_o she_o live_v and_o what_o will_v the_o discreet_a reader_n hold_v m._n barlow_n for_o his_o sex_n true_o i_o think_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a flatterer_n that_o mankind_n do_v contain_v and_o as_o for_o her_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o marvel_v what_o christian_a world_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o mean_v for_o if_o he_o will_v confine_v the_o christian_a world_n within_o the_o protestant_a world_n it_o be_v god_n wot_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o protestant_a world_n neither_o be_v she_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o diamond_n or_o glory_n of_o royal_a majesty_n nor_o be_v she_o such_o a_o joy_n unto_o they_o as_o there_o be_v say_v which_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o write_n extant_a especial_o of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o mislike_v her_o religion_n &_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o especial_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n whereat_o they_o do_v laugh_v even_o until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o same_o or_o great_a dislike_n be_v even_o in_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o caluinist_n both_o at_o geneva_n the_o mother-church_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o also_o throughout_o all_o france_n holland_n zealand_n scotland_n and_o england_n so_o as_o this_o little_a protestant_a world_n hold_v she_o not_o for_o such_o a_o joy_n nor_o yet_o jewel_n of_o they_o as_o here_o by_o m._n barlow_n she_o be_v describe_v but_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a christian_a world_n for_o what_o diamond_n they_o hold_v she_o and_o what_o joy_n they_o take_v of_o she_o and_o in_o she_o appear_v well_o by_o their_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o will_v endure_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o excessive_a and_o exorbitant_a praise_n and_o flattery_n be_v no_o other_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o volubility_n of_o this_o minister_n tongue_n for_o the_o present_a what_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o blast_n of_o other_o wind_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o wether_n cock_n will_v turn_v sciliâ—et_fw-la some_o example_n have_v we_o see_v before_o of_o his_o constancy_n about_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o may_v do_v also_o hereafter_o concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v shall_v never_o so_o little_o turn_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o eye_n from_o her_o action_n which_o of_o all_o other_o prince_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o man_n he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o do_v as_o somewhat_o i_o touch_v in_o my_o â—ormer_a letter_n and_o now_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o repeat_v somewhat_o again_o for_o defend_v myself_o against_o m._n barlows_n calumniation_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o my_o discourse_n to_o conclude_v then_o say_v i_o about_o queen_n elizabeth_n albeit_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la &_o some_o other_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v she_o and_o cut_v she_o of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o regard_n of_o she_o persecute_v catholic_a religion_n yet_o do_v i_o never_o know_v it_o hitherto_o prove_v that_o any_o pope_n procure_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o private_a violence_n against_o her_o person_n albeit_o if_o the_o forealleadge_v statute_n of_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o be_v true_a wherein_o it_o be_v determine_v both_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o his_o counsel_n and_o whole_a parliament_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o his_o doctor_n in_o his_o judicial_a seat_n of_o the_o arch_n that_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o legitimate_a nor_o that_o her_o mother_n be_v ever_o king_n henry_n true_a wife_n which_o once_o be_v true_a can_v never_o afterward_o by_o any_o humane_a power_n be_v make_v untrue_a or_o amend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o three_o right_o by_o due_a succession_n interest_v therein_o 7._o &_o if_o as_o the_o whole_a parliament_n testify_v it_o shall_v be_v against_o all_o honour_n equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o say_v la._n elizabeth_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n possess_v the_o say_a crown_n year_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n respect_v in_o their_o say_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v the_o actual_a right_n of_o the_o queen_n oâ—_n france_n and_o scotland_n and_o of_o her_o noble_a issue_n his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v they_o may_v proceed_v as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o other_o for_o her_o removal_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o usurper_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a inheritor_n oppress_v by_o she_o not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a arm_n also_o as_o against_o a_o public_a malefactor_n and_o intruder_n contrary_a to_o right_n and_o conscience_n and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o fawn_a apologer_n can_v either_o without_o open_a untruth_n or_o manifest_a injury_n to_o his_o majesty_n aver_v the_o contrary_n which_o be_v true_a do_v great_o justify_v the_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_a people_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o against_o she_o their_o principal_a meaning_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o deliverance_n &_o preferment_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n most_o wrongful_o keep_v out_o &_o unjust_o persecute_v for_o right_a â—ousnes_n sake_n to_o this_o discourse_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n with_o many_o bitter_a word_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reply_v this_o that_o follow_v legitimation_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v illegitimate_a this_o you_o see_v what_o force_n it_o have_v &_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v handfast_a of_o another_o hold_n thus_o if_o king_n henry_n her_o father_n b._n cranmer_n with_o his_o court_n of_o arch_n and_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v sentence_v she_o for_o such_o yet_o the_o same_o father_n arch_n and_o parliament_n upon_o better_a ground_n within_o few_o year_n renounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o repeal_v that_o act_n 253._o this_o now_o be_v somewhat_o if_o m._n barlow_n have_v cite_v the_o act_n or_o parliament_n or_o decree_n of_o bishop_n cranmer_n or_o his_o arch_n or_o some_o other_o particularity_n how_o or_o where_o it_o be_v repeal_v as_o i_o do_v cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a of_o her_o condemnation_n rastals_n abridgement_n i_o do_v find_v indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n that_o seven_o year_n afterward_o to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 35._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n pâ—â—â—o_o when_o king_n henry_n have_v determine_v in_o person_n to_o go_v over_o and_o make_v war_n in_o france_n as_o in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v affirm_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o other_o wyve_n have_v marry_v the_o lady_n katherine_n parr_n widow_n have_v small_a hope_n of_o more_o issue_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o succession_n if_o in_o case_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n edward_n and_o lady_n mary_n shall_v die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o issue_n the_o say_a lady_n elizabeth_n shall_v succeed_v in_o her_o turn_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o her_o legitimation_n nor_o of_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n declaratory_a of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n marriage_n and_o albeit_o i_o find_v diverse_a other_o clause_n of_o that_o statute_n 28._o henry_n 8._o cap._n 7._o repeal_v by_o 1._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 12._o and_o primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la philip._n &_o mariae_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o 8._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v any_o
testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o himself_o confess_v prove_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o place_n so_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o to_o this_o be_v there_o ever_o the_o like_a deal_n or_o manner_n of_o answer_v to_o outface_v a_o man_n against_o his_o own_o word_n proof_n and_o protestation_n do_v bellarmine_n confess_v prove_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o place_n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v impugn_a before_o by_o so_o many_o strong_a argument_n in_o what_o law_n of_o modesty_n do_v this_o lie_n to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o contradictory_n he_o be_v to_o himself_o even_o in_o these_o few_o line_n for_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v drive_v to_o coin_v this_o distinction_n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n of_o order_n not_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n then_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o confess_v prove_v and_o approve_v that_o they_o do_v succeed_v in_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o here_o m._n barlow_n affirm_v he_o to_o avouch_v atis_fw-la and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o contradictory_n than_o this_o and_o be_v not_o passion_n a_o great_a infirmity_n that_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o these_o absurdity_n i_o will_v let_v pass_v that_o childish_a though_o malicious_a scorn_n which_o he_o use_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o compare_v he_o with_o d._n whitaker_n who_o name_n say_v heâ—_n though_o dead_a like_a zisca_n his_o drum_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o bellarmine_n allude_v unto_o that_o famous_a rogue_a rebel_n of_o bohemia_n zisca_n who_o enrage_v with_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o john_n husse_v his_o new_a heresy_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n make_v a_o army_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v put_v into_o madness_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n take_v castle_n spoil_a town_n burned_a village_n monastery_n murder_v infinite_a people_n especial_o oâ—_n the_o clergy_n and_o final_o die_v so_o miserable_o blind_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o as_o have_v not_o any_o one_o eye_n corporal_a leave_v he_o so_o seem_v he_o though_o m._n john_n fox_n do_v set_v he_o dâ—wne_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o confessor_n of_o his_o church_n fox_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a calendar_n upon_o the_o five_o day_n of_o february_n to_o have_v have_v no_o leaâ—t_a part_n of_o any_o spiritual_a eye_n in_o his_o souâ—e_n for_o that_o man_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n to_o know_v how_o he_o will_v be_v bury_v &_o what_o sort_n of_o obsequy_n he_o will_v have_v he_o answer_v most_o profane_o that_o they_o shall_v caâ—t_v he_o out_o where_o they_o will_v that_o â—oules_n may_v devour_v his_o flesh_n but_o that_o first_o they_o shall_v take_v of_o his_o skin_n and_o make_v a_o drum_n thereof_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o enemy_n the_o papists_n will_v fly_v upon_o the_o only_a noise_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o witty_a and_o modest_a comparison_n that_o m._n barlow_n think_v good_a to_o use_v between_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o d._n whitaker_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n that_o m._n whitaker_n name_n be_v now_o dead_a do_v strike_v into_o bellarmine_n as_o oâ—ten_o as_o he_o hear_v it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o drum_n of_o zisca_n but_o how_o like_a soever_o m._n whitaker_n may_v be_v to_o zisca_n for_o his_o sect_n and_o religion_n scarce_o settle_v peradventure_o in_o any_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o drum_n to_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v or_o do_v read_v both_o their_o work_n and_o sure_o what_o miracle_n m._n whitaker_n memory_n or_o skin_n may_v work_v now_o after_o his_o death_n especial_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v into_o a_o drum_n as_o that_o of_o zisca_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n wrought_v few_o miracle_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o his_o own_o write_n and_o of_o other_o against_o he_o as_o well_o in_o english_a as_o that_o of_o m._n d._n stapleton_n m._n gregory_n martin_n and_o m._n william_n reynolds_n as_o also_o in_o latin_a of_o the_o say_v d._n stapleton_n in_o two_o book_n duraeus_n and_o gretzâ—rus_n have_v evident_o declare_v and_o to_o repeat_v only_o a_o note_n or_o two_o give_v by_o the_o say_v m._n reynolds_n who_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a modest_a man_n and_o for_o many_o year_n to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a protestant_n his_o censure_n be_v very_o mean_a of_o m._n doctor_n whitaker_n learning_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o book_n against_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o very_o shallow_a knowledge_n and_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n in_o condemn_v all_o doctor_n and_o father_n whiâ—taker_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o his_o preface_n p._n 44._o 45._o and_o in_o the_o ensue_a book_n pag._n 495._o 496._o and_o again_o he_o show_v pag._n 109._o that_o he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v moreover_o he_o show_v pag._n 23._o 25._o 114._o 115._o 123._o 126._o 319._o how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o most_o manifest_o igâ—norance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o custom_n which_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o exquisite_a learning_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o final_o to_o enter_v into_o no_o more_o particularity_n i_o will_v cite_v only_o half_a a_o score_n of_o line_n if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o of_o m._n reynolds_n word_n concern_v m._n whitaker_n ignorance_n discouâ—red_v in_o one_o only_a paragraph_n in_o this_o paragraph_n say_v m._n reynolds_n 97._o you_o commit_v as_o many_o error_n as_o light_o you_o may_v for_o first_o you_o understand_v not_o m._n martin_n who_o you_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v second_o you_o understand_v not_o s._n paul_n allege_v by_o he_o three_o you_o understand_v not_o s._n paul_n allege_v by_o yourself_o four_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o which_o you_o talk_v and_o last_o you_o understand_v not_o yourself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o fellow_n thus_o he_o and_o present_o prove_v all_o these_o ignorances_n one_o by_o one_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o of_o they_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o skin_n and_o drum_n m._n barlow_n will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o bellarmine_n let_v we_o put_v this_o to_o his_o other_o folly_n and_o so_o a_o end_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o suffice_v let_v m._n barlow_n if_o his_o leisure_n serve_v he_o read_v the_o two_o book_n of_o m.d._n stapleton_n against_o m._n whitaker_n up_o and_o he_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o man_n weight_n and_o worth_n and_o what_o drum_n may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o skin_n or_o rather_o what_o scarecrow_n to_o fear_v fool_n for_o learned_a man_n he_o can_v never_o fear_v that_o be_v himself_o so_o ignorant_a and_o so_o ever_o esteem_v among_o they_o in_o his_o life-time_n whereto_o we_o may_v add_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o his_o large_a latin_a duplication_n against_o the_o say_a doctor_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o to_o be_v such_o poor_a stuff_n as_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o printer_n legate_n hand_n for_o want_n of_o sale_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v suit_n to_o m._n chatterton_n your_o predecessor_n m._n barlow_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o lincoln_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o minister_n in_o that_o diocese_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o buy_v the_o copy_n thereby_o to_o ease_v his_o charge_n who_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o damnify_v if_o not_o undo_v by_o the_o print_n of_o such_o a_o worthless_a work_n which_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n you_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v happen_v though_o they_o have_v be_v print_v and_o reprint_v diverse_a time_n there_o follow_v the_o four_o contradiction_n object_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n about_o judas_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o â—ay_n in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o work_n to_o wit_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la cap._n 12._o that_o judas_n believe_v not_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n 3._o the_o just_a ficatione_n c._n 14â—_n he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v just_a &_o certain_o good_a which_o i_o say_v be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o two_o several_a time_n whereof_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v speak_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n that_o judas_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v good_a and_o do_v believe_v but_o afterward_o he_o become_v evil_a and_o lose_v his_o
witness_n that_o the_o penance_n which_o king_n henry_n do_v there_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o pope_n now_o i_o say_v m._n barlow_n answer_v it_o thus_o 2â—7_n whether_o the_o penance_n be_v voluntary_a or_o enioâ—ned_v to_o the_o king_n who_o make_v the_o question_n the_o apologer_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v the_o word_n themselves_o now_o recite_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v whip_v up_o &_o down_o the_o chapterhouse_n like_o a_o school_n boy_n and_o glad_a to_o escape_v so_o too_o do_v this_o import_n voluntary_a or_o involuntary_a whip_n and_o how_o then_o can_v m._n barlow_n say_v that_o the_o apologer_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o if_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v so_o too_o who_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v escape_v with_o less_o whip_v if_o he_o can_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v inâ—erred_v which_o be_v yâ—t_o contradict_v by_o those_o historiographer_n that_o recount_v the_o same_o and_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v find_v very_o few_o schoolboys_a that_o be_v voluntary_o whip_v there_o remain_v now_o the_o other_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v iniuriouslie_o deal_v withal_o by_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n all_o which_o i_o may_v just_o pretermit_v as_o prove_v nothing_o against_o our_o case_n of_o the_o oath_n though_o all_o be_v grant_v which_o have_v be_v object_v about_o they_o for_o suppose_v that_o some_o pope_n have_v deal_v hardly_o and_o rigorous_o with_o some_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n that_o shall_v no_o more_o take_v away_o his_o authority_n than_o it_o shall_v take_v away_o any_o king_n authority_n if_o he_o shall_v offer_v injury_n to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o his_o nobility_n but_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v further_o in_o my_o letter_n that_o in_o examine_v the_o particular_n i_o find_v many_o exaggeration_n addition_n wrest_n and_o unsincere_a deal_n in_o the_o allege_v of_o these_o example_n and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o frederick_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v a_o grooâ—_n on_o his_o belly_n and_o suffer_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o tread_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o say_v super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basilisâ—um_fw-la &c._n &c._n be_v a_o great_a exaggeration_n and_o refute_v as_o fabulous_a by_o many_o reason_n &_o authority_n of_o author_n allege_v by_o card._n baronius_n to_o who_o i_o remit_v the_o same_o six_o for_o that_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o be_v ever_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v by_o i_o in_o that_o letter_n the_o other_o example_n also_o of_o henry_n the_o 6._o emperor_n who_o crown_n câ—lâ—stinus_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v strike_v from_o his_o head_n with_o his_o foot_n after_o he_o have_v set_v it_o on_o i_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o number_n of_o fabulous_a narration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v only_o mention_v first_o by_o a_o â—nglish_fw-fr writer_n roger_n hâ—ueden_n that_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o mile_n from_o the_o place_n and_o thereby_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v as_o reynold_n of_o châ—ster_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v that_o take_v it_o of_o he_o whâ—ras_n no_o other_o writer_n oâ—_n other_o nation_n either_o present_a 〈…〉_z coronation_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v feign_v to_o have_v be_v doneâ—â—_n godâ—_n fridus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d secretary_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n nâ—r_v other_o writer_n afterward_o relate_v the_o say_a coronation_n câ—lâ—stini_n 〈◊〉_d 11â—_n naâ—â—â—â—rus_n â—_o sabâ—llâ—â—â—s_fw-la 119â—_n blondus_n 〈…〉_z sigoniâ—s_n and_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o much_o as_o oâ—â—â—_n make_v mention_v thereof_o which_o â—s_v improbable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v pretermit_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o â—oint_n if_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o this_o last_o example_n and_o my_o answer_n about_o the_o same_o m._n barlow_n have_v no_o reply_n to_o make_v but_o that_o baronius_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o grace_v it_o say_v he_o 1191._o with_o a_o symbolical_a hieroglyphike_n express_v what_o the_o pope_n shall_v mean_v in_o do_v so_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o baronius_n relate_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n do_v neither_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o according_a to_o that_o narration_n of_o hoveden_n expound_v what_o it_o may_v signify_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v â—ould_v hovedâ—n_v in_o england_n but_o so_o many_o other_o author_n that_o speak_v of_o that_o coronation_n &_o mention_v not_o this_o other_o fâ—ct_n as_o â—ow_o we_o have_v allege_v do_v make_v the_o negative_a much_o more_o probable_a and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a about_o frederick_n the_o first_o emperor_n and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v to_o my_o former_a remission_n thereof_o to_o the_o large_a discussion_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n far_o over_o long_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o this_o place_n but_o there_o all_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a to_o wit_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o emperor_n at_o venice_n upon_o the_o year_n 1177._o the_o kind_n and_o friendly_a reconcilement_n between_o they_o write_v by_o the_o second_o archbishop_n of_o salâ—rnum_n call_v româ—aldus_n who_o be_v legate_n or_o â—mbasâ—adâ—ur_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n â—â—lunny_n &_o be_v present_a &_o see_v all_o that_o pass_v who_o record_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o a_o ancient_a gotâ—icall_a character_n aswell_o in_o the_o church_n of_o salâ—rnum_n as_o in_o the_o vaticam_fw-la library_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o also_o by_o the_o epiâ—â—les_n &_o act_n themselves_o of_o pope_n alexander_n yet_o extant_a and_o by_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v then_o or_o soon_o after_o who_o mention_v all_o that_o pass_v very_o particular_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n put_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n nor_o of_o any_o such_o speâ—ch_n as_o super_fw-la aâ—pidem_fw-la &_o â—asilisâ—un_v etc._n etc._n and_o final_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o table_n by_o the_o disconueniency_n of_o diverse_a other_o thing_n there_o do_v to_o make_v peace_n as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o and_o to_o exasperate_v the_o emperor_n for_o ever_o who_o the_o pope_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o pacific_a and_o gain_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o pope_n nature_n and_o condition_n who_o be_v sweet_a and_o courteous_a with_o sundry_a other_o argument_n which_o i_o let_v paâ—â—e_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o coâ—ious_a discourse_n and_o declaration_n of_o he_o about_o this_o matter_n 1177._o against_o all_o which_o m._n barlow_n now_o allege_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n at_o all_o but_o inveigh_v â—irst_n against_o baronius_n for_o allege_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n one_o romualdus_n say_v he_o not_o yet_o extant_a in_o view_n and_o for_o aught_o be_v know_v may_v aswell_o be_v â—orged_v as_o true_a 281._o and_o be_v not_o this_o good_a deal_n when_o therâ—_n be_v so_o many_o author_n oâ—_n credit_n in_o print_n to_o aâ—â—ow_v this_o sâ—orie_n one_o manuscript_n uncouth_a â—bâ—â—ure_a â—ritâ—r_n must_v encounter_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o all_o 269._o so_o he_o and_o agâ—ine_o after_o he_o term_v the_o say_a româ—aldus_n a_o vatican_n desk-creeper_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o print_v oâ—_n a_o book_n make_v it_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n for_o than_o no_o work_n have_v be_v of_o authority_n some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o there_o be_v no_o print_n in_o the_o world_n but_o all_o be_v manuscript_n and_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sâ—orie_n baronius_n touch_v so_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o two_o library_n where_o the_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o gothicall_a character_n which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v and_o read_v as_o no_o probable_a doubt_n can_v be_v that_o he_o have_v devise_v or_o feign_v it_o credit_n as_o there_o may_v well_o be_v of_o walthramus_n naumburgâ—nsis_n so_o often_o allege_v against_o we_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o flaccus_n illyricus_n the_o lutheran_n which_o with_o we_o be_v very_o small_a whereas_o baronius_n remit_v all_o man_n to_o these_o two_o ancient_a manuscript_n still_o extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o wil._n and_o as_o for_o some_o late_a writer_n object_v by_o m._n barlow_n to_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o frederick_n baronius_n his_o answer_n aâ—ter_v many_o other_o proof_n be_v this_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la per_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la papam_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o alexander_n the_o pope_n how_o will_v these_o writer_n that_o be_v present_a and_o write_v every_o least_o thing_n
out_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_a author_n as_o fine_a s._n antoninus_n 23._o villanus_fw-la vineis_fw-la tritemius_fw-la 1212._o volateranus_fw-la 1249._o sigonius_n a_o matthaeus_n parisiensis_fw-la fine_a fazelius_fw-la estensious_a pigna_n 1240._o caraffa_n 1247._o tarcagnota_n locum_fw-la dante_n be_v the_o poet_n who_o live_v present_o after_o in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o his_o two_o commentatour_n &_o landinus_fw-la and_o velutell_n velutellus_n and_o other_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o fixa_fw-la scardius_n a_o caluinist_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la set_v out_o with_o his_o epistle_n &_o 1249_o martinus_n crusius_n a_o lutheran_n who_o also_o cite_v poggius_n a_o florentine_a writer_n and_o this_o m._n barlow_n do_v well_o foresee_v though_o he_o will_v sleme_v to_o dissemble_v it_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v force_v to_o forge_v a_o new_a devise_n as_o the_o man_n be_v full_a of_o his_o fiction_n &_o to_o come_v we_o out_o another_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la who_o also_o shall_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o emperor_n &_o continual_o about_o he_o which_o be_v a_o invention_n worthy_a of_o m._n barlow_n have_v no_o author_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o see_v all_o writer_n to_o agree_v that_o the_o same_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineu_fw-fr who_o knock_v out_o his_o own_o brain_n have_v be_v secretary_n to_o frederick_n and_o write_v tam_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la sua_fw-la quam_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la libros_fw-la sex_n six_o book_n of_o epistle_n as_o weâ—â—_n oâ—_n his_o own_o as_o the_o emperor_n say_v triâ—emius_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o he_o will_v take_v another_o secretary_n of_o the_o same_o name_n within_o less_o than_o a_o year_n after_o so_o horrible_a a_o treason_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o his_o own_o person_n which_o alone_o may_v make_v that_o name_n hateful_a unto_o he_o while_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o m._n barlow_v marginal_a note_n to_o wit_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o party_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a be_v without_o all_o probabylitie_n and_o m._n barlow_n shall_v have_v allege_v some_o author_n for_o the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o see_v all_o author_n reason_n &_o truth_n itself_o to_o stand_v against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n wherefore_o see_v so_o many_o to_o stand_v for_o i_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o no_o one_o man_n that_o i_o have_v see_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o i_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n rule_n of_o two_o witness_n against_o m._n barlow_n than_o he_o do_v against_o i_o for_o a_o little_a after_o in_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o alexander_n poison_v of_o gemin_n relate_v by_o jouâ—us_n and_o guicciardine_n which_o i_o say_v to_o have_v most_o appearance_n of_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a accusation_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o certayneâ—_n for_o that_o other_o author_n do_v otherwise_o report_v the_o same_o m._n barlow_n thus_o reply_v 299._o the_o rule_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n speak_v with_o one_o mouth_n in_o over_o duorum_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v a_o establishment_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o case_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o 15._o vineis_fw-la and_o cuspinian_n be_v both_o produce_v to_o confirm_v one_o story_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n because_o they_o be_v but_o one_o the_o last_o borrow_v what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o foremost_a in_o this_o instant_n there_o be_v two_o different_a witness_n which_o concur_v in_o the_o verify_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o â—act_n and_o this_o though_o thus_o second_v be_v slight_o turn_v of_o as_o make_v but_o a_o appearance_n thus_o far_o m._n barlow_n plead_v a_o certainty_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o two_o witness_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o susanna_n prove_v not_o so_o certain_a &_o much_o less_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o now_o talk_v of_o wherein_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o author_n avouch_v it_o for_o certain_o true_a as_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o rule_n will_v serve_v most_o apparent_o and_o certain_o also_o forgery_n to_o condemn_v m._n barlow_n see_v that_o here_o not_o only_o in_o over_o duorum_fw-la in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o but_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o time_n as_o many_o we_o have_v prove_v m._n barlow_n a_o false_a forger_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la word_n and_o that_o with_o such_o evidency_n as_o he_o can_v produce_v one_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a &_o therefore_o be_v compel_v to_o defend_v one_o by_o make_v of_o another_o afore_o by_o write_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o name_n of_o de_fw-la vinea_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr vinâ—is_n in_o the_o singular_a and_o plural_a number_n he_o will_v needs_o show_v we_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o make_v one_o man_n to_o be_v two_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v of_o this_o fond_a invention_n all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o idle_a conceit_n be_v a_o silly_a conjecture_n set_v down_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o those_o also_o so_o obscure_a as_o they_o require_v some_o attention_n in_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v they_o if_o not_o natatorem_fw-la delium_n to_o interpret_v they_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v oftentimes_o hear_v his_o own_o servant_n curse_v he_o say_v king_n solomon_n and_o no_o fit_a instance_n can_v be_v give_v they_o of_o this_o emperor_n in_o that_o case_n for_o he_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o historian_n name_n who_o the_o pope_n hire_v once_o to_o poison_v this_o emperor_n if_o parisiensis_fw-la do_v not_o err_v or_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o his_o name_n be_v of_o near_a place_n &_o trust_v about_o the_o emperor_n even_o for_o his_o soul_n be_v petrus_n de_fw-la vinea_fw-la that_o be_v so_o hire_v and_o plot_v withal_o this_o be_v all_o and_o very_o intritate_fw-la also_o as_o you_o see_v but_o his_o sense_n &_o meaning_n be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n where_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o separate_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o man_n from_o himself_o to_o wit_n petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la from_o petrus_n de_fw-la vinea_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o error_n which_o m._n barlow_n have_v commit_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o metamorphosis_n vrspergenâ—is_n by_o transform_v one_o man_n into_o two_o for_o some_o three_o leaf_n before_o he_o do_v the_o very_a same_o with_o vrspergensis_n make_v he_o to_o differ_v from_o conradus_n of_o lichtenaw_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o them_z that_o conradus_n of_o lichtenaw_n be_v aâ—â—ot_v of_o visperge_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n for_o so_o â—ay_n tritemius_fw-la possevinus_fw-la and_o other_o notwithstanding_o m._n barlow_v metaphysical_a distinction_n 2â—9_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o niâ—b._n cisuerus_n justify_v â—hat_n â—e_n say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n â—â—ose_v name_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o know_v â—is_n annales_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o who_o we_o usua_o call_v vrspergensis_n till_o the_o er_fw-mi or_o be_v espy_v &_o amend_v so_o he_o and_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n conradus_n or_o lichtenaw_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n who_o we_o call_v usual_o vâ—spergensis_n be_v not_o this_o name_n conradus_n of_o lichtenaw_n sure_o his_o own_o print_a book_n with_o the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o life_n set_v before_o it_o tritemius_fw-la possevinus_fw-la &_o other_o say_v yes_o and_o how_o then_o be_v the_o error_n espy_v and_o amend_v where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o any_o error_n at_o all_o and_o if_o no_o error_n wherein_o be_v the_o amendment_n i_o will_v to_o god_n m._n barlow_n your_o error_n can_v be_v as_o well_o amend_v as_o they_o be_v espy_v and_o then_o may_v your_o friend_n hope_v to_o see_v you_o once_o a_o true_a man_n ere_o you_o die_v now_o for_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la be_v so_o evident_a as_o i_o much_o marvel_v at_o your_o simplicity_n for_o call_v it_o into_o question_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o read_v little_a or_o understand_v not_o what_o other_o write_v for_o who_o sigon_n parisiensis_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n sigonius_n 1244._o philippus_n bergomas_n vbertus_n â—olieta_fw-la 1245._o gâ—neâ—ard_n ciaconius_n 4._o possevimus_fw-la with_o other_o call_v petrum_fw-la de_fw-la vinea_fw-la or_o petrum_fw-la vineam_fw-la the_o same_o s._n antoninus_n fazelius_fw-la tritemius_fw-la 7_o blondus_n 1229._o nauclerus_fw-la â—05_n vincentius_n 1254._o paulus_n langius_n frederici_fw-la collenutius_n vineis_fw-la scardius_n who_o write_v his_o life_n john_n fox_n and_o supracitatu_fw-la
alone_o have_v do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o in_o this_o example_n god_n send_v he_o grace_n to_o see_v repent_v &_o amend_v his_o error_n and_o so_o much_o for_o frederick_n the_o second_o i_o will_v now_o end_v this_o matter_n with_o this_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o whereas_o m._n barlow_n &_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n use_v to_o serve_v themselves_o much_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o matthew_n paris_n censure_v cuspinian_n &_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineiâ—_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o deserve_v so_o much_o credit_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v fain_o force_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o first_o have_v many_o fable_n contradiction_n railinge_n and_o dogmatic_a assertion_n which_o little_o beseem_v a_o religious_a spirit_n or_o true_a catholic_a which_o at_o least_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o well_o this_o matthew_n as_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o by_o heretic_n and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o order_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o the_o superintendent_n of_o canterbury_n that_o then_o be_v and_o no_o other_o ancient_a copy_n be_v extant_a that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o may_v be_v confer_v with_o this_o in_o print_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o urge_v against_o we_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n the_o monk_n but_o of_o matthew_n parker_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v but_o read_v harpsfields_n history_n &_o examine_v the_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v or_o thing_n which_o on_o their_o authority_n he_o avouch_v shall_v soon_o see_v that_o his_o matthewes_n speak_v otherways_o then_o these_o who_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o write_v like_o good_a protestant_n although_o hitherto_o nothing_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o by_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v not_o full_o answer_v john_n cuspinian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n censure_v so_o be_v he_o of_o little_a credit_n especial_o for_o his_o book_n of_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o himself_o never_o set_v forth_o but_o as_o gerbelius_fw-la write_v quintum_fw-la morte_fw-la praeventus_fw-la inemendatos_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la inscitiam_fw-la soedissimis_fw-la erâ—oribus_fw-la depravatos_fw-la reliquit_fw-la be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o leave_v his_o book_n of_o history_n uncorrect_v and_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o writer_n corrupt_v with_o most_o filthy_a error_n so_o he_o by_o profession_n cuspinian_n be_v a_o physician_n &_o know_v perhaps_o how_o to_o frame_v his_o potion_n according_a to_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o therefore_o this_o frederick_n be_v descend_v as_o some_o think_v or_o at_o least_o by_o marirage_n near_o ally_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o think_v by_o make_v the_o most_o of_o he_o to_o gratify_v both_o maximilian_n his_o master_n and_o young_a charles_n the_o five_o of_o the_o same_o family_n yet_o see_v he_o never_o set_v forth_o this_o book_n but_o leave_v it_o imperfect_a uncorrect_v full_a of_o error_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o nicolas_n gerbelius_fw-la a_o protestant-brother_n of_o strasburge_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v who_o print_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sauce_v by_o the_o setter_n forth_o according_a to_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o good_a appetite_n of_o they_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o as_o for_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la censure_v beside_o the_o just_a exception_n of_o partiality_n which_o i_o take_v against_o he_o in_o my_o letter_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v unto_o m._n barlowes_n reply_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o adjoine_v any_o more_o wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o content_v myself_o with_o two_o censure_n which_o i_o find_v in_o two_o author_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o s._n antoninus_n a_o italian_a 2d_o and_o tritemius_fw-la a_o german_a the_o first_o note_v he_o in_o these_o word_n justo_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la factum_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o because_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n and_o excuse_v of_o he_o by_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v both_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o he_o and_o tritemius_fw-la thus_o write_v of_o he_o vineis_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o german_a secretary_n &_o counsellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n but_o in_o this_o very_a faulty_a that_o adhere_v to_o frederick_n he_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o bark_n like_o a_o fool_n stolidus_fw-la latravit_fw-la against_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o who_o he_o be_v worthy_o reward_v for_o have_v in_o some_o thing_n offend_v he_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n pull_v out_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o worthy_a man_n to_o the_o like_a censure_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n vineis_fw-la hoc_fw-la praemium_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o who_o do_v serve_v the_o humour_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o like_a wretch_n fall_v headlong_o into_o hell_n except_o they_o repent_v etc._n etc._n which_o advertisement_n be_v give_v by_o so_o grave_a a_o author_n before_o these_o controversy_n be_v raise_v by_o luther_n i_o wish_v m._n barlow_n and_o all_o other_o in_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o prince_n as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la be_v serious_o to_o ponder_v of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o who_o picture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o sultan_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o zizimus_n or_o gemen_n m._n barlow_v innocent_a turk_n §._o iii_o method_n and_o rule_n of_o learning_n require_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v put_v down_o in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o frederick_n the_o first_o shall_v by_o all_o reason_n have_v be_v mention_v before_o the_o second_o frederick_n his_o successor_n especial_o see_v that_o there_o be_v another_o objection_n make_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o this_o very_a emperor_n and_o pope_n whereunto_o this_o may_v well_o have_v be_v annex_v have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o citation_n and_o the_o text_n with_o variety_n of_o example_n to_o make_v pope_n more_o odious_a but_o the_o transposition_n weâ—e_v pardonable_a if_o the_o thing_n avouch_v be_v true_a and_o the_o reader_n not_o abuse_v by_o these_o forge_a calumniation_n who_o through_o the_o heat_n and_o heap_n of_o many_o word_n be_v make_v to_o conceive_v that_o m._n barlow_n say_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o with_o great_a sincerity_n whereas_o all_o he_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a thrasonical_a ostentation_n impudent_a lie_v &_o that_o which_o always_o accompany_v the_o loose_a liberty_n of_o a_o licentious_a tongue_n exorbitant_a rail_n against_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o as_o it_o have_v be_v every_o where_o already_o show_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o ensue_a chapter_n though_o with_o much_o more_o brevity_n than_o the_o former_a lest_o both_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v draw_v forth_o to_o great_a prolixity_n and_o length_n than_o i_o have_v purpose_v with_o myself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o only_a reason_n have_v make_v i_o in_o other_o place_n to_o leave_v more_o advantage_n than_o i_o may_v have_v take_v against_o m._n barlow_n albeit_o i_o have_v take_v more_o than_o i_o think_v will_v stand_v with_o his_o credit_n or_o honesty_n if_o yet_o he_o have_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o leave_v he_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v if_o he_o can_v without_o lie_v which_o here_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o will_v not_o but_o begin_v with_o a_o round_a one_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 96._o another_o instance_n say_v he_o object_v â—y_a his_o majesty_n which_o pinch_v their_o holy_a father_n to_o the_o quick_a be_v of_o that_o pope_n who_o when_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v in_o the_o holy-land_n â—ighting_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n â—earing_v that_o his_o return_n will_v be_v some_o annoyance_n to_o the_o romish_a sea_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o sultan_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o private_a letter_n and_o with_o they_o also_o send_v the_o emperor_n picture_n in_o case_n the_o sultan_n shall_v mistake_v his_o
but_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o reason_n of_o he_o what_o insolency_n say_v he_o be_v this_o 13._o to_o compare_v pope_n with_o king_n subject_n with_o superior_n for_o even_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o sovereign_n by_o chrysostoms_n rule_n and_o so_o say_v we_o also_o sir_n in_o temporal_a affair_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o how_o do_v this_o inference_n of_o you_o hold_v priest_n be_v subject_a unto_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v their_o sovereign_n therefore_o also_o pope_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n and_o for_o that_o you_o name_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o call_v it_o a_o insolency_n to_o compare_v king_n with_o pope_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o ever_o read_v s._n chrysostome_n de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la of_o the_o comparyson_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o monk_n chrysostome_n as_o also_o his_o other_o book_n de_fw-mi sacerdotio_fw-la and_o if_o you_o have_v and_o understand_v what_o you_o read_v then_o will_v you_o have_v see_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n prefer_v â—he_v dignity_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o monk_n and_o priest_n before_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n and_o cardinal_n bellarminâ—_n last_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n do_v allege_v so_o much_o about_o this_o matter_n as_o make_v it_o sufficient_o clear_a without_o any_o derogation_n of_o princely_a authority_n at_o all_o a_o examination_n of_o certaâ—ne_a sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o impugn_a by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n vi_o among_o other_o point_n that_o be_v impugn_a out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n be_v certain_a sentence_n example_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n about_o the_o oath_n and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o subtle_a art_n and_o deceit_n say_v i_o use_v by_o julian_n the_o emperor_n surname_v the_o apostata_fw-la and_o recount_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o place_v and_o insert_v the_o image_n of_o his_o false_a god_n into_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o imperial_a banner_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v bow_v down_o and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n picture_n as_o then_o be_v the_o custom_n but_o that_o he_o must_v adore_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n which_o art_n of_o temperament_n the_o cardinal_n do_v compare_v unto_o this_o mixture_n and_o combination_n of_o clause_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o oath_n propose_v so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v swear_v the_o one_o but_o he_o must_v swear_v also_o the_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o the_o whole_a oath_n with_o all_o the_o clause_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v also_o forbid_v by_o his_o holiness_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v take_v although_o touch_v some_o one_o only_a clause_n not_o only_o cyvill_a but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a as_o for_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o charity_n i_o may_v think_v as_o then_o i_o write_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n take_v it_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v explycate_v by_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a clause_n may_v be_v agree_v upon_o between_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o subject_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n but_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n which_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n though_o it_o express_v most_o fit_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o be_v it_o impugn_a by_o seek_v out_o dissimilitude_n &_o disparity_n in_o other_o point_n then_o wherein_o be_v make_v the_o say_a comparison_n as_o for_o example_n that_o first_o julian_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la but_o our_o sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_n julian_n change_v the_o religion_n he_o once_o profess_v but_o our_o king_n not_o julian_n become_v a_o ethnic_a or_o atheist_n our_o king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o profession_n julian_n deal_v against_o christian_n his_o majesty_n deal_v only_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o true_a subject_n and_o false_a heart_a traitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o allege_v many_o sundry_a diversitye_n between_o man_n and_o man_n thing_n and_o thing_n state_n &_o state_n which_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o a_o similitude_n require_v not_o likeness_n or_o parity_n in_o all_o point_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v idem_fw-la and_o not_o simile_n but_o likeness_n only_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v as_o here_o in_o the_o compound_v and_o couch_v together_o of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a clause_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o other_o do_v image_n in_o his_o banner_n for_o that_o other_o wise_a if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o seek_v out_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v compare_v &_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v and_o thereby_o condemn_v the_o similitude_n we_o shall_v overthrow_v all_o similitude_n whatsoever_o and_o particular_o we_o shall_v eneruate_v &_o make_v void_a all_o the_o parable_n common_o of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o if_o we_o go_v from_o the_o point_n itself_o that_o be_v compare_v we_o may_v find_v â—or_a the_o most_o part_n more_o dissimilitude_n than_o similitude_n make_v as_o for_o example_n be_v you_o â—ise_v as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n what_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o cavil_n and_o calumniate_v this_o similitude_n by_o seek_v out_o diversity_n between_o a_o serpent_n and_o a_o man_n and_o between_o the_o malicious_a craft_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o true_a wisdom_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o simplicity_n of_o dove_n many_o dissimilitude_n may_v be_v seek_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o similitude_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v which_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v both_o wise_a and_o simple_a as_o be_v serpent_n and_o dove_n and_o imitate_v both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o one_o 10._o and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o christian_a life_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v afterward_o expound_v how_o far_o it_o must_v reach_v when_o he_o say_v 19_o volo_fw-la vos_fw-la sapientes_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi &_o simplices_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o good_a and_o simple_a in_o â—uill_a this_o then_o be_v my_o declaration_n of_o that_o similitude_n out_o come_v m._n barlow_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o dagger_n draw_v in_o great_a heat_n to_o encounter_v the_o same_o cast_v upon_o i_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n and_o by_o his_o ordinary_a scurrility_n call_v i_o salomon_n loathsome_a creature_n to_o wit_n a_o spue_a dog_n 307._o resume_v the_o eiection_n which_o he_o have_v once_o avoid_v such_o be_v the_o modesty_n and_o civilytie_n of_o this_o new_a prelate_n but_o why_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o so_o enrage_v immodesty_n you_o must_v imagine_v he_o be_v in_o some_o strait_n to_o answer_v the_o former_a discourse_n but_o yet_o must_v needs_o set_v upon_o it_o well_o or_o ill_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o perform_v it_o all_o the_o censurer_n speech_n say_v this_o minister_n come_v to_o this_o profound_a conclusion_n that_o a_o similitude_n must_v only_o hold_v in_o that_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v compare_v because_o that_o if_o the_o comparison_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o it_o be_v pentity_n and_o not_o resemblance_n which_o doctrine_n of_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v and_o reply_v not_o but_o yet_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o and_o not_o sit_v out_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o discourse_n that_o in_o four_o manner_n comparison_n mâ—y_v be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o disposition_n when_o some_o affection_n be_v resemble_v or_o when_o a_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n be_v assimilate_v or_o when_o the_o action_n only_o be_v compare_v without_o circumstance_n which_o be_v obscure_a thing_n without_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o as_o well_o may_v fourteen_o point_n of_o comparison_n be_v find_v out_o as_o four_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v compare_v and_o therefore_o we_o recall_v m._n barlow_n from_o these_o idle_a evagation_n to_o the_o point_n itself_o vagary_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o now_o grant_v that_o thing_n compare_v
must_v not_o be_v like_a in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v how_o will_v he_o overturn_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n comparison_n between_o the_o banner_n of_o julian_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o england_n his_o point_n of_o comparison_n be_v this_o that_o as_o julian_n do_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o banner_n and_o combine_v together_o the_o image_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o of_o the_o false_a god_n seek_v to_o temper_n and_o mollify_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o bow_v to_o and_o honour_v the_o emperor_n image_n which_o then_o be_v hold_v for_o lawful_a to_o bow_v also_o or_o seem_v to_o bow_v at_o leastwise_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v combine_v together_o different_a clause_n some_o of_o temporal_a obedience_n which_o be_v lawful_a some_o other_o detractory_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o catholic_n for_o unlawful_a do_v you_o see_v m._n barlow_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v then_o stand_v to_o i_o close_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o maâ—ter_n without_o run_v from_o the_o purpose_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o former_a answer_n make_v to_o wit_n that_o juliâ—n_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la but_o our_o sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_n julian_n change_v his_o religion_n but_o our_o king_n not_o he_o become_v a_o ethnic_n but_o our_o king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o profession_n and_o other_o such_o like_a difference_n be_v these_o the_o point_n wherein_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n make_v his_o comparison_n or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o be_v you_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o what_o say_v you_o now_o in_o this_o your_o last_o reply_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n you_o will_v not_o i_o trust_v fall_v to_o the_o same_o absurdity_n of_o seek_v dissimilitude_n that_o be_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o comparison_n itself_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o say_a point_n of_o comparison_n first_o then_o your_o reply_n be_v this_o that_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o banner_n and_o the_o oath_n bring_v fortâ—_n by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v produce_v by_o he_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o diversity_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 308._o wherein_o say_v you_o the_o cardinal_n have_v manifest_v more_o malice_n than_o judgement_n for_o even_o in_o that_o very_a point_n this_o similitude_n as_o take_v with_o the_o cramp_n halâ—s_v right_o down_o because_o in_o the_o imperial_a picture_n though_o there_o be_v different_a feature_n yet_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o one_o end_n and_o for_o the_o same_o intent_n that_o be_v for_o adoration_n though_o to_o the_o one_o more_o open_o to_o the_o other_o more_o covert_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v take_v clean_o contrary_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o allegiance_n that_o it_o separate_v all_o acknowledgement_n oâ—_n any_o temporal_a right_n or_o right_a of_o any_o temporal_a acknowledgement_n from_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o else_o but_o to_o his_o majesty_n alone_o within_o his_o realm_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o word_n of_o m._n barlow_n who_o be_v well_o as_o you_o have_v see_v towards_o the_o end_n entangle_v himself_o and_o run_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o comparison_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o mixture_n as_o of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o banner_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a so_o of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a but_o present_o he_o step_v aside_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o mix_a adoration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o mixture_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o other_o wherein_o card._n bellarmine_n make_v not_o his_o comparison_n shift_v no_o more_o then_o between_o the_o banner_n itself_o and_o the_o oath_n or_o between_o the_o silk_n cloth_n wherein_o the_o picture_n be_v paint_v or_o the_o book_n or_o paper_n wherein_o the_o oath_n be_v write_v or_o in_o any_o other_o such_o like_a difference_n as_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o whereof_o this_o also_o be_v one_o very_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o banner_n do_v tend_v to_o a_o mix_a adoration_n but_o not_o the_o oath_n to_o a_o mix_a allegiance_n of_o which_o mix_a allegiance_n card._n bellarmine_n never_o speak_v word_n but_o only_o that_o as_o the_o mixture_n of_o these_o image_n be_v devise_v to_o deceive_v the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n so_o the_o mixture_n of_o different_a clause_n some_o contain_v civil_a obedience_n some_o ecclesiastical_a disobedience_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a be_v devise_v to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o the_o same_o shift_n that_o before_o he_o conden_v which_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o diversity_n in_o point_n wherein_o no_o comparison_n be_v make_v the_o second_o example_n which_o be_v reprehend_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n of_o old_a eleazar_n that_o venerable_a man_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o by_o dissimulation_n which_o example_n the_o cardinal_n apply_v say_v i_o to_o the_o take_n of_o this_o unlawful_a oath_n by_o such_o as_o be_v catholic_n 108._o but_o especial_o by_o the_o arch_a priest_n head_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n who_o case_n he_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o eleazar_n for_o his_o age_n estimation_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n eleazar_n to_o which_o example_n the_o apologer_n answer_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o archpriest_n ground_n of_o refuse_v this_o oath_n be_v as_o good_a as_o eleazar_n be_v for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o swines-flesh_n that_o be_v propose_v &_o urge_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n 81._o but_o the_o ground_n fail_v say_v he_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v but_o this_o be_v a_o escape_n much_o like_o the_o former_a that_o run_v quite_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n suppose_v a_o catholic_a conscience_n in_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o which_o conscience_n it_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o swear_v any_o thing_n sound_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n or_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o eleazar_n to_o eat_v swine_n fleshy_a against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o supposition_n be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o the_o cardinal_n judgement_n this_o oath_n contain_v diverse_a clause_n prejudicial_a to_o some_o point_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o the_o take_v thereof_o will_v not_o only_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o taker_n but_o offensive_a also_o and_o scandalous_a to_o many_o other_o of_o that_o religion_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o application_n of_o this_o example_n of_o eleazar_n be_v most_o fit_a &_o effectual_a this_o be_v answer_v at_o that_o tyme._n now_o m._n barlow_n come_v with_o new_a device_n first_o he_o call_v this_o example_n aprochryphall_a for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o catholic_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o be_v it_o declare_v by_o a_o holy_a council_n above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o sit_v as_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o only_o whether_o the_o example_n be_v well_o apply_v or_o no._n second_o that_o eat_v of_o swines-flesh_n refuse_v by_o eleazar_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o swear_n say_v he_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o swear_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o with_o due_a circumstance_n of_o truth_n judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v warrant_v 4._o when_o true_a and_o just_a thing_n be_v swear_v but_o every_o oath_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o namely_o if_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n that_o either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o swearer_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o true_a or_o lawful_a and_o such_o be_v this_o oath_n to_o catholic_n in_o both_o respect_n and_o therefore_o not_o warrant_v but_o condemn_v by_o scripture_n three_o he_o say_v when_o i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o i_o do_v wind_n myself_o out_o by_o run_v to_o the_o common_a
cardinal_n what_o dignity_n &_o title_n it_o be_v pag._n 8._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 80._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archpriest_n discuss_v pag._n 345._o &_o deincâ—ps_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 346._o 347._o &_o deinceps_fw-la clear_v from_o false_a imputation_n pag._n 386._o 387._o defend_v from_o contradiction_n pag._n 432._o 442._o 443._o 448._o 449._o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n his_o zeal_n in_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 313._o châ—lsey_n erection_n for_o writer_n pag._n 248._o clement_n 8._o his_o breve_n send_v into_o england_n pag._n 342._o clergyman_n free_v from_o secular_a burden_n whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v pag._n 371._o l._n cook_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n his_o book_n of_o arraignment_n pag._n 188._o his_o definition_n of_o misery_n by_o copia_n &_o â—nopia_fw-la ibid._n his_o poor_a devinity_n pag._n 190._o conscience_n erroneous_a how_o and_o when_o it_o bind_v p._n 33._o &_o 277._o contention_n between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n pag._n 480._o &_o deinceps_fw-la controversy_n between_o s._n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n pag._n 304._o council_n of_o aâ—les_n how_o it_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 313._o counsel_n general_n always_o assemble_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n p._n 320._o council_n of_o milan_n corrupt_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 33â—_n council_n 4._o of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n &_o of_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o subject_n therein_o pag._n 365._o &_o dâ—inceps_fw-la difference_n between_o that_o &_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 381._o &_o 384._o falsify_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 369._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n 377._o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n of_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 222._o d_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n pag._n 377._o difference_n essential_a between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n praef_n n._n 32._o difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o f._n person_n &_o m._n barlow_n praef_n n._n 132._o devil_n concurrence_n with_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 450._o divinity_n of_o m._n barlow_n carnal_a p._n 133._o fit_a for_o the_o court_n pag._n 177._o division_n of_o the_o work_n pag._n 2._o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o preiudicate_v by_o evil_a life_n p._n 147._o e_o earl_n of_o eâ—sex_n his_o confession_n reveal_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 22._o preach_v against_o by_o he_o 212._o edward_n vide_fw-la cook_n eleazar_n his_o glorious_a death_n for_o not_o eat_v of_o swine_n flesh_n pag._n 541._o q._n elizabeth_n her_o life_n discuss_v paâ—t_fw-la 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la her_o mane_n pag._n 161._o &_o 166._o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o m._n barlow_n pâ—g_n 164._o &_o praef_a n._n 114._o her_o mortification_n pag._n 168._o §_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la no_o cloister_a nun_n â—_o 170._o her_o felicity_n &_o infelicity_n part_n 2._o cap._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la her_o birth_n pag._n 201._o her_o sickness_n and_o death_n pag._n 209._o §_o 3._o her_o purgation_n about_o the_o q._n of_o scotland_n death_n pag._n 215._o her_o disastrous_a end_n pag._n 216._o 217._o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n pag._n 226._o how_o she_o be_v a_o joy_n &_o jewel_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n pag._n 422._o her_o illegitimation_n p._n 424._o declare_v by_o she_o own_o father_n in_o parliament_n pag._n 426._o nec_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la martyr_n praef_n n._n 115._o equivocation_n not_o lawful_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 30._o confound_v with_o lie_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 384._o 385._o excommunication_n of_o prince_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 102._o f_o faith_n divine_a &_o humane_a distinguish_v pag._n 392._o felicity_n and_o infelicite_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n part_n 2._o c._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la felicity_n temporal_a no_o argument_n of_o spiritual_a p._n 181._o 182._o 183._o ancient_a father_n discourse_n thereupon_o p._n 184._o 185._o 186._o festivity_n &_o mass_n of_o saint_n p._n 379._o b._n fisher_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 328._o flattery_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o miinister_n partâ—_n 2._o cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la of_o the_o nature_n of_o flattery_n p._n 231._o fox_n his_o rabble_n of_o martyr_n p._n 233._o fâ—edericke_n the_o first_o emperor_n his_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n p_o 466._o frederick_n the_o second_o his_o contention_n with_o pope_n pag._n 480._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n 481._o &_o 48â—_n his_o counterfeit_a sickness_n ibid._n his_o vice_n and_o bad_a life_n pag._n 514._o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 517._o his_o blasphemy_n 519._o god_n punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o 520._o g_o f._n garnets_n face_n in_o the_o straw_n p._n 23._o gemen_n the_o turk_n poison_v pag._n 533._o gracchus_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 61._o s._n gregory_n rail_v at_o by_o m._n barlow_n praef_n n._n 108._o h_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n monstrous_a p._n 200._o henry_n vide_fw-la wotton_n henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n take_v up_o again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o burial_n pag._n 398._o his_o deposition_n 411._o henry_n the_o 5._o emperor_n his_o insurrection_n against_o his_o father_n pag._n 410._o henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n his_o murder_n pag._n 414._o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n injure_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 428._o henry_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n his_o absolution_n pag._n 463._o henry_n the_o 6._o emperor_n his_o coronation_n pag._n 466._o s._n hieromes_n discourse_n of_o felicity_n and_o infelicity_n pag._n 185._o hope_n can_v stand_v without_o certainty_n of_o faith_n praef_n n._n 48._o huldericus_n mutius_n a_o lutheran_n pag._n 398._o hypocrisy_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n p._n 91._o i_o james_n vide_fw-la king_n idolatry_n &_o suspicion_n not_o cause_n of_o fear_n always_o pag._n 118._o m._n jewel_n contrary_a to_o himself_o prâ—f_n n._n 41._o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v pag._n 371._o inconstancy_n vide_fw-la â—arlow_n infelicity_n vide_fw-la felicity_n infidel_n deny_v christian_a burial_n 408._o also_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n ibid._n innocentius_n the_o 4._o pope_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 509._o 510._o 511._o his_o death_n &_o lamentation_n thereof_o 513._o 514._o joâ—n_n vide_fw-la fox_n sir_n joâ—n_n cuâ—â—_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o the_o pulpit_n praf_n n._n 112._o josâ—phsâ—â—lling_v â—â—lling_z into_o egypt_n p._n 421_o k_o king_n james_n say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n part_n 1._o cap._n 11_o §_o 1._o why_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o book_n pag._n 5._o that_o he_o never_o â—ead_a the_o book_n attentive_o ibid._n injure_a by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 12._o flatter_v by_o minister_n egregious_o part_n 2._o cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o mild_a disposition_n divert_v pag._n 230._o king_n their_o vice_n recount_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 199._o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n his_o absolution_n pag._n 46â—_n king_n henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o public_a absolution_n pag._n 465._o l_o s._n leo_n rail_v at_o by_o m._n barlow_n â—raf_n n._n 108._o 109._o liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o all_o foreign_a protestant_n p._n 256â—_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n vide_fw-la toleration_n m_o machiavels_n principle_n agree_v with_o protestant_a doctrine_n pag._n 390._o master_n what_o it_o signify_v &_o how_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n pag._n 9_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o m._n barlow_v forgery_n thereabout_o p._n 373._o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n against_o the_o same_o pag._n 374._o 375._o 376._o martyr_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n pag._n 206._o medina_n misunderstand_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 43._o explicate_v 44._o 45._o mâ—riâ—_n of_o work_n pag._n 377._o misery_n define_v by_o the_o l._n cook_n pag._n 188._o moon_n in_o the_o ass_n belly_n p._n 103._o monk_n punish_v live_v disorderly_a pag._n 380._o m._n morton_n canuase_v pag_n 73._o 74._o his_o abuse_n of_o salmeron_n 75._o mortification_n of_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 126._o of_o q._n elizabeth_n pag._n 163._o external_a mortification_n and_o internal_a pag._n 169._o 171._o 176._o mortification_n for_o prince_n pag._n 177._o mortification_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n pa._n g_o 376._o n_o nabvchodonosors_n punishment_n pag._n 195._o more_o happy_a then_o q._n elizabeth_n ibid._n neâ—o_o &_o domitiâ—n_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o m._n barlowes_n opinion_n pag._n 200._o o_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n discuss_v partâ—_n 1._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la whether_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n p._n 37._o &_o part_n 1._o c._n 4._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la what_o freedom_n the_o take_v thereof_o bring_v to_o catholic_n p._n 39_o coufuted_a both_o at_o home_n and_o
abroad_o p._n 50._o more_o contain_v therein_o then_o civil_a obedience_n p._n 70._o 71._o &_o 280._o humble_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o p._n 89._o scandal_n in_o exhibit_v thereof_o p._n 126._o 127._o etc._n etc._n no_o such_o oath_n ever_o enact_v before_o by_o former_a prince_n p._n 156._o card._n beauties_n opinion_n thereof_o pag._n 346._o 347._o etc._n etc._n divide_v into_o 14._o part_n p._n 357._o difference_n between_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o a_o indenture_n pag._n 362._o oath_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 353._o defend_v by_o m._n barlow_n 354._o &_o 355._o obedience_n against_o god_n &_o man_n conscience_n none_o pag._n 282._o obedience_n of_o our_o temporal_a prince_n how_o far_o &_o when_o it_o bind_v p._n 291._o define_v by_o s._n thomas_n 339._o ordination_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n first_o under_o q._n elizabeth_n praf_n n._n 136._o p_o paulus_n quintus_n pope_n defend_v 54._o 55._o 56._o 57_o his_o breve_n discuss_v part_n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la whether_o he_o forbid_v temporal_a odedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n therein_o p._n 323._o &_o deinceps_fw-la â—_o person_n calumniate_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 204._o belie_v p._n 263._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vâ—â—â—is_n extol_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 499._o justify_v pag._n 509._o censure_v 523â—_n philip_n the_o emperor_n his_o murder_n pag._n 470._o plutarch_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 61._o pope_n power_n over_o infidel_n prince_n p._n 76._o how_o they_o be_v particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pag._n 145._o whether_o they_o can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o pag._n 324._o 325._o &_o deinceps_fw-la whether_o they_o command_v prince_n to_o be_v murder_v pag._n 394._o 395._o etc._n etc._n powder-treason_n pag._n 13._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n f._n person_n accuse_v therewith_o by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 23._o powder-plot_n of_o antwerp_n pag._n 18._o of_o hage_n p._n 19_o of_o edenborrow_n ibid._n prescription_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o relion_n pag._n 150._o &_o 152._o vide_fw-la antiquity_n the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o father_n ib._n belie_v shameful_o pag._n 246._o protestant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 149._o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o puritan_n pag._n 259._o their_o baseness_n &_o beggary_n pag._n 265._o their_o conflict_n with_o puritan_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 270._o their_o church_n base_a of_o all_o other_o praef_n n._n 36._o providence_n of_o god_n discourse_v of_o by_o s._n augustine_n pag._n 416._o q_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n put_v to_o deâ—th_n for_o religion_n pag._n 51._o preach_v against_o by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 212._o queen_n vide_fw-la elizabeth_n r_o resolution_n of_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 123._o of_o protestant_n none_o at_o all_o ibid._n &_o 124._o what_o resolution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n pag._n 125._o m._n reynolds_n write_v against_o whitaker_n pag._n 457._o rome_n recourse_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 50._o 51._o 52._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o practise_v in_o all_o difficulty_n by_o our_o english_a prince_n &_o people_n pag._n 53._o &_o 377._o church_n of_o rome_n impugn_a p._n 144._o s_o salmeron_n abuse_v by_o m._n morton_n &_o m._n barlow_n p._n 75._o salomon_n fact_n of_o kill_a adoniah_n condemn_v pag._n 105._o d._n sanders_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 77._o scandal_n in_o exhibit_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 128._o 129_o 130._o etc._n etc._n of_o active_a and_o passive_a scandal_n pag._n 132._o 134._o 135._o scandal_n of_o balaaâ—_n pag._n 139._o sigebert_n calumniate_v pag._n â—3_n k._n sisâ—nandus_n his_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n p._n 36â—_n statute_n of_o association_n pag._n 429._o suspicion_n vide_fw-la idolatry_n four_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n pag._n 119._o supremacy_n masculine_a &_o feminine_a pag._n 395._o how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o pag._n 29â—_n to_o k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n abide_v to_o k._n james._n pag._n 29â—_n &_o m._n barlowes_n judgement_n thereupon_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 300_o sycophancy_n vide_fw-la flattery_n m._n barlowes_n division_n of_o sycophancy_n pag._n 242._o sixtuâ—_n vide_fw-la pope_n t_o s._n thomas_n his_o opinion_n concern_v obedience_n pag._n â—â—â—_o about_o total_o praef_n n._n 52._o abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n â—36_n threaten_n of_o god_n unto_o king_n pag._n 108._o tâ—byes_n breach_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n his_o comaâ—ndment_n about_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a jew_n p._n 289._o §_o 2._o the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n thereof_o pag._n 288._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o history_n of_o toby_n pag._n 287._o toleration_n of_o religion_n humble_o demand_v of_o his_o majesty_n part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la thomas_n vide_fw-la morton_n treason_n vide_fw-la powder-treason_n five_o vessel_n consecrate_v to_o church_n use_v ancient_a p._n 237._o viâ—es_n of_o wicked_a king_n recount_v after_o their_o death_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 199._o university_n of_o m._n barlow_n little_a p._n 236._o w_n m._n whitaker_n a_o terror_n to_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o m._n barlowes_n judgement_n pag._n 455._o his_o book_n refute_v by_o m._n reynolds_n pag._n 457._o his_o ignorance_n ibid._n william_n vide_fw-la barlow_n workes-good_a work_n may_v give_v cause_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n p._n 440._o sir_n henry_n wotton_n a_o wooden_a ambassador_n praef_n n._n 70._o his_o prank_n at_o ausburge_n &_o venice_n ibid._n x_o xystus_n 5._o belie_v about_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n pag._n 115._o z_o zisca_n the_o blind_a rebel_n of_o bohemia_n pag._n 456._o finis_fw-la three_o thing_n declare_v in_o this_o preface_n for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n why_o m._n barlowes_n book_n be_v answer_v by_o f._n person_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o this_o edition_n what_o manner_n of_o writer_n m._n baâ—low_n be_v isa._n 1â—_n tertull._n dâ—_n praesâ—rip_v cap._n 41._o aug._n tract_n 45._o in_o joamnem_fw-la bernard_n serm_n 65._o in_o cantica_fw-la m._n barlow_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n m._n barlowes_n manner_n of_o writing_n m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o grammeâ—_n &_o humanity_n barlow_n pag._n 15â—_n pag._n 295â—_n gregor_n lib._n 2._o ep._n ep_n 65._o barl._n pag._n 174._o a_o very_a grosâ—e_n grammatical_a error_n fragmentum_fw-la historiâ—um_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la 1238._o â—omo_fw-la 1._o hist._n germ._n casarum_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr cler._n cap._n 28._o barlow_n pag._n 342._o a_o strange_a construction_n of_o orbis_n terrae_fw-la bellar._n lâ—â—_n citato_fw-la m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n leo_fw-la ep_n 89._o d._n thâ—_n lec_fw-la 12._o in_o periber_n lit_fw-fr f._n m._n barlow_v ignorance_n in_o history_n barlow_n pag._n 298._o barlow_n pag._n 292._o &_o deinceps_fw-la barlow_n pag._n 245._o pag._n 288._o pag._n 295._o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n barl._n pag._n 53._o cant._n 3._o barlow_n pag._n 43._o josue_n 6._o pag._n 201._o josue_n 6._o pag._n 60._o gen._n 3._o matth._n 9_o barlow_n pag._n 334._o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n barlow_n pag._n 188._o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 104._o be_v 6._o ad_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n â—7_n pag._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 114._o d._n tho._n 2.2_o q._n 162_o â—â—_o 4._o in_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 246._o m._n barlowes_n paradox_n barlow_n pag._n 160._o the_o protestant_n conscience_n like_o a_o cheverall_a point_n a_o profane_a and_o barbarous_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n barlow_n pag_n 99_o athan._n ep_n ad_fw-la solitarian_n vitâ—m_fw-la agentâ—s_fw-la hilarius_n lib._n 1._o in_o constant_a augustum_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la â—nitium_fw-la barlow_n pag_n 2â—2_n barlow_n paâ—â—_n 142._o see_v supra_fw-la pag._n 120._o d._n andr._n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n cap._n â—5_n pag._n 343._o §._o porrâ—_fw-la negat_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o print_a anno_fw-la 160â—_n an._n 1607._o d._n covell_a in_o his_o just_a and_o temperate_a defence_n be_v 11._o pag._n 67._o liâ—_n 8._o in_o job._n cap._n 2._o puritan_n acknowledge_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n an._n 160â—_n arg_fw-mi 10._o circa_fw-la medium_n si_fw-mi none_o vpoâ—_n the_o arâ—c_n pag._n 142._o sâ—e_v baâ—on_n tom_fw-mi 12_o in_o anno_fw-la 1140._o sâ—â—â—nnius_fw-la tom_n 4._o pag._n 1223._o and_o s._n bern._n ep_n 187._o 188._o &_o they_o â—ps_o pâ—pyâ—ius_fw-la maâ—sovius_fw-la l_o 3_o annal._n in_o phâ—â—ppo_n august_n pag._n 268._o bern._n ep_n 240._o â—â—â—nar_fw-mi luâ—â—en_fw-fr et_fw-fr 〈…〉_z aâ—bizen_n es_fw-mi 〈…〉_z see_v christianus_n massaeus_n l._n 17._o chron._n ad_fw-la a_o 1206._o caesaâ—ius_fw-mi heiesterb_fw-ge l._n 5._o illust_n mirac_fw-la cap._n 21._o see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n pag._n 343._o jewel_n defence_n pag._n 48_o m._n jewel_n contrary_a to_o himself_o guido_n carmelita_n in_o summa_fw-la cap._n 9_o de_fw-la
â—_o sir_n tâ—â—_n more_o more_o the_o like_a also_o affirm_v sacrobosco_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v scherer_n posâ—illa_fw-la de_fw-la â—anctis_fw-la conc_fw-fr 1._o de_fw-fr s._n stephano_n a_o strange_a ordination_n of_o a_o preacher_n harding_n confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 57_o &_o detection_n fol._n 230._o &_o deinceps_fw-la horace_n the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n letter_n p._n 1._o about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n thomas_n morton_n thomas_z montague_z see_v letter_n pag._n 3._o what_o his_o majesty_n grâ—at_a judgement_n wâ—â—ld_v haâ—e_v 〈…〉_z see_v letter_n pag._n 4._o what_o his_o majesty_n in_o honour_n will_v have_v mislike_v why_o the_o king_n be_v not_o â—amed_v in_o the_o book_n barlowe_n pag._n 5._o m._n barlowes_n sharp_a wit_n about_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n title_n barlow_n p._n 7._o &_o 8._o john_n 7._o &_o 20._o the_o dignity_n â—f_o a_o cardinal_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n master_n be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n matt._n 23._o isaiah_n 30._o &_o 20._o josue_n 24.1_o joan._n 13._o barl._n p._n 8._o m._n barlâ—w_n hâ—â—dly_o prey_v injury_n do_v 〈…〉_z about_o the_o powder-treason_n barlowâ—_n pag._n 10._o m._n barlow_n speak_v like_o a_o fool_n the_o odious_a &_o oft_o repetition_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n the_o powder_n treason_n not_o so_o much_o a_o cause_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o catholic_n tribulation_n in_o the_o tâ—â—atâ—â—e_n of_o mitigation_n in_o the_o preface_n m._n barlow_n ignorant_a in_o logic_n &_o philosophy_n arist._n praedicam_fw-la c._n 3._o m._n barlow_n ridiculous_a another_o folly_n of_o m._n barlow_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—_n â—1_n 〈◊〉_d 21._o the_o powder_n plot_n of_o hage_n the_o powderplott_n of_o edinburgh_n m._n barlowes_n shift_n barl._n p._n 1â—_n m._n barlowes_n virulency_n against_o jesuit_n touch_v father_n garnet_n barl._n p._n 11._o m._n barlow_n a_o bâ—d_v cofâ—â—â—â—ur_n to_o the_o â—aâ—le_a oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v father_n garnet_n &_o his_o face_n in_o the_o straw_n psal._n 78.2_o f._n person_n false_o &_o malicious_o accuse_v by_o m._n bâ—rlow_n to_o be_v priuâ—_fw-la to_o the_o powder-plot_n barl._n p._n 12._o barl._n p._n 13._o of_o catholic_n â—aâ—tyrâ—d_v uâ—der_a queen_n eâ—izabeth_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n letter_n p._n 8â—_n barlowe_n pag._n 17._o genes_n 26._o deut._n 6._o pag._n 18._o barl._n p._n 1â—_n aristot._fw-la l._n 2._o priorum_fw-la cap._n 8._o all_o controversy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v by_o swear_v heb._n 6._o barlow_n p._n 18._o &_o 19_o m._n barlow_n void_a of_o conscience_n and_o logic_n about_o the_o quodlibet_n barl._n pag._n â—9_n no_o equivocation_n in_o â—_z of_o religion_n barl._n p._n 1â—_n barl._n p._n 19â—_n injury_n offer_v by_o m._n barlow_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n barl._n p._n 20._o matth._n 8._o 8._o barl._n p._n 21._o how_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v or_o noâ—_n bind_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o 〈…〉_z rom._n cap._n 14._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z letter_n pag._n 8._o pag_n 22._o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o m._n barlow_n bold_a with_o the_o scripture_n apol._n p._n 4._o page_n 23._o what_o a_o good_a con_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d m._n barlow_n hâ—th_v 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n whether_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n by_o catholic_n be_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n 1._o statut._n 3_o jacobi_fw-la reg._n c._n 4._o 2._o ethic._n c._n 2_o d._n tho._n 1._o 2._o q._n 6._o art_n 6._o &_o vaâ—entia_n vasquez_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la how_o free_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v baâ—l_n p._n 36._o the_o devil_n inâ—ureâ—_n by_o m._n barlow_n m._n barlow_n a_o great_a friend_n to_o adverb_n barley_n p._n 36._o about_o freedom_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o free_a acceptance_n of_o penal_a law_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 9â—_n barlow_n pag._n â—7_n m._n barloâ—s_o â—illy_a discourse_n medina_n in_o pâ—â—mam_fw-la 2._o quasâ—_n 6._o aâ—t_n 2._o m._n barlow_n hardly_o urge_v medina_n misunderstand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o meâ—ina_n medina_n in_o 1._o 2._o q_o 6._o a._n 2._o p._n 72._o m_o barlow_v sheepish_a apprehension_n m._n barlow_v bad_a inference_n â—arlâ—_n p._n 37._o joaâ—â—â—_n barâ—_n p._n 23._o a_o notorious_a untruth_n of_o m._n barlow_n letter_n p._n â—_o the_o oath_n consult_v both_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o kai_n octob._n 1606._o see_v answer_n c._n 6._o recourse_n to_o rome_n ever_o usual_a from_o our_o first_o christianity_n q._n marry_o of_o scotland_n catholic_n do_v hoâ—ld_a &_o practice_n what_o all_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v about_o recourse_n to_o rome_n by_o our_o english_a prince_n and_o people_n idletrifle_v barl._n p._n 25._o touch_v the_o person_n of_o this_o present_a pope_n paulus_n quintus_fw-la barl._n p._n 26._o see_v the_o answer_n to_o s._n edward_n cook_n now_o chiefâ—_n justice._n ibidem_fw-la the_o purity_n of_o life_n in_o paulus_n quintus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la childish_a babble_a of_o m._n barlow_n joan._n 7.4_o barlow_n pag._n 27._o m._n blue_n &c._n &c._n m._n barlowes_n want_v of_o wit_n in_o accuse_v the_o pope_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1602._o plutar._n in_o vitâ—s_n tib._n &_o caij_n graccherum_n a_o shameful_a mistake_n in_o m._n barlow_n very_o wise_o speak_v m._n barlowes_n scold_v sober_a râ—c_n cap._n 3._o §._o 2._o earl_n pag._n 29._o &_o 30._o english_a catholik_o not_o â—â—ssis_fw-la aliena_fw-la to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a m._n barlowes_n imbroylement_n barlow_n pag._n 30._o m._n â—arlowes_v new_a philosophy_n letter_n pag._n 12._o num_fw-la 20._o m._n barlow_n a_o poor_a philosopher_n and_o worse_a divine_a barlow_n pag._n 30._o bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—ont_fw-fr rom._n cap._n 2d_o victor_n â—eleâ—t_n 2._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccl_n conclu_fw-fr 3._o more_o conteynâ—â—_n in_o the_o oâ—â—h_v then_o â—â—â—â—ll_a obedience_n letter_n pag._n 16._o num_fw-la xxuâ—_n a_o loyal_a offer_n of_o civil_a obedience_n make_v by_o catholik_o to_o â—is_n majesty_n barlow_n pag._n 31._o impertinency_n barlow_n pag._n 32._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporalibuâ—â—_n thomaâ—_n morton_n canuase_v barl._n p._n 33._o nun_n 66._o &_o 67._o bern._n ad_fw-la eugen._n salmer_n in_o epist_n pauli_n disp_n â—2_n bellar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 4._o &_o 6._o de_n cleave_v l._n 2._o cap._n 13._o â—_o de_fw-fr consider_n longius_fw-la ab_fw-la inâ—â—io_fw-la salmeron_n abuse_v by_o m._n mort._n m._n barl._n etc._n etc._n salm._n in_o epist_n paul_n disp_n 12._o malicious_a falsehood_n in_o m._n barlow_n mitigation_n pag._n 101._o how_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o infidel_n prince_n d._n sanders_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n de_fw-fr clauâ—_n cap._n 10._o contradiction_n in_o m._n barlow_n victoria_n relect_a 1._o sect_n 2._o barl._n p._n 35._o victor_n â—â—lect_v 1._o sect_n 2._o m._n barlow_n a_o preacher_n though_o not_o ordinis_fw-la prâ—dicatorum_fw-la m._n barlow_n understand_v not_o his_o author_n barlow_n pag._n 34._o num_fw-la 6â—_n cardinal_n bellarmin_n abuse_v bell._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n c._n 6._o 7._o 8._o barl._n pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 69._o de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13_o barâ—l_n lib._n 6._o cap._n â—6_n sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 1089._o clâ—â—d_n espencaus_fw-la in_o tim._n digress_v liâ—_n 2._o cap._n 6._o ambros._n apolog._n david_n c._n 4_o &_o 10._o m_o barlowes_n impertinent_a falshoodâ—_n bellar._n li._n 2._o cap._n 19_o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o &_o 8._o sigebert_n calumniate_v sober_a reckon_a c._n 1._o num_fw-la 104._o m._n barl._n and_o m._n morton_n â—oth_v falsifier_n ambros._n in_o 1._o apolog_fw-la david_n cap._n 4._o a_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n explicate_v ambros._n in_o psalm_n 50._o statim_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la of_o eight_o author_n seven_o misalledge_v nu._n 10._o 3â—_n 32._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o catholic_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n a_o humble_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o exposition_n of_o the_o oath_n m._n â—arlâ—ws_v fond_a charge_n of_o hâ—pocâ—iâ—â—_n in_o his_o adversary_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n conscience_n no_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n isidor_n l._n 10._o â—_o humilis_fw-la à _fw-la medio_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o the_o sâ—rm_n in_o moâ—â—e_n c._n 3._o â—iâ—ca_fw-la prinâ—iâ—iâ—m_fw-la m._n barlow_n a_o very_a feeble_a philosopher_n and_o weak_a scholar_n letter_n pag._n 18._o impudent_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n barlow_n pag._n 39_o 3._o reg._n 22_o to_o distinguish_v iâ—_n not_o profâ—nda_fw-la sathanae_fw-la but_o to_o reject_v distinction_n be_v the_o profundity_n of_o m._n barlow_v ignorance_n matt._n 7._o m._n barlow_n for_o his_o two_o horn_n deserve_v to_o be_v horn_v in_o scotland_n barl._n p._n 41._o notable_a falsity_n in_o m._n barl._n m._n barlowes_n bad_a application_n aristot._fw-la ad_fw-la alex._n cap._n 17._o m._n barlowes_n egregious_a folly_n and_o falsehood_n cap._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o aristotle_n abuse_v by_o m._n barl._n barl._n p._n 41._o the_o learning_n and_o sincerity_n of_o schoolman_n excommunication_n of_o prince_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 42._o m._n barlowes_n merriment_n of_o